the_o spice_n and_o gum_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sect_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v pertinacious_o insist_v upon_o carnal_a signification_n and_o natural_a effect_n in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o conduct_v and_o secure_v we_o from_o such_o misapprehension_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v corruption_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v minister_n of_o death_n and_o this_o one_o word_n alone_o be_v perpetual_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o their_o master_n word_n by_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n they_o have_v be_v once_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a they_o rest_v there_o and_o inquire_v no_o further_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n affirm_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v as_o be_v sufficient_o before_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o see_v enough_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o himself_o do_v or_o may_v eat_v with_o his_o body_n one_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v both_o of_o they_o be_v his_o body_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o we_o have_v two_o life_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o both_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o need_n ibid._n and_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a charity_n to_o give_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a nutriment_n to_o a_o hungry_a body_n and_o pour_v diagram_n and_o wise_a proposition_n into_o a_o empty_a stomach_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o wheat_n or_o flesh_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a delicacy_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o agree_v to_o sacrament_n so_o st._n hierom_n express_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v eat_v se._n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n for_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v invisible_a iren._n spiritual_a intelligible_a the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consign_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o divine_a majesty_n so_o sy_n augustine_n for_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_o but_o not_o the_o same_o visible_o for_o until_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v ibid._n for_n there_o be_v one_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o another_o truth_n simple_o and_o without_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o 50._o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a truth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v he_o to_o promise_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n say_v st._n athanasius_n 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n kill_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o spiritual_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o meat_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o drink_n so_o origen_n for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o body_n for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n support_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n nor_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v so_o st._n 8._o ambrose_n and_o all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n have_v in_o it_o neither_o carnal_a sense_n nor_o carnal_a consequence_n say_v st._n 33_o chrysostom_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o have_v eat_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o intellectual_a mouth_n as_o s._n brasil_n call_v it_o which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o take_v in_o nourishment_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o draw_v this_o water_n from_o the_o lesser_a cistern_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n reflect_v from_o the_o spring_n itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v 56._o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o plain_a consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o death_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o manducation_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o food_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v natural_a flesh_n however_o alter_v in_o circumstance_n and_o visibility_n and_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a change_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manna_n of_o which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o die_v but_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n shall_v never_o die_v 37._o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o and_o symbol_n the_o exterior_a part_n and_o ministery_n may_v be_v take_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o food_n itself_o never_o for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n can_v feed_v on_o this_o food_n because_o here_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o so_o christ_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n not_o by_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o use_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o other_o way_n look_v for_o christ_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cupboard_n or_o pantry_n where_o bread_n or_o flesh_n be_v lay_v believe_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v
make_v one_o with_o christ_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacramental_o by_o our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o spiritual_a action_n cooperate_n 8._o for_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v one_o we_o do_v both_o cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la as_o st._n hilary_n expression_n be_v the_o natural_a propriety_n viz_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n which_o beside_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v distinct_o affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o which_o sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o holy_a ministry_n we_o be_v join_v and_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o we_o become_v spiritual_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v in_o our_o body_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a union_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n be_v resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o earth_n 5._o receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a but_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o again_o when_o the_o mingle_a calice_n and_o the_o make_v bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o our_o substance_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n ignatius_n call_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n for_o the_o drink_n be_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a love_n and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o meat_n nourish_v to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruptibility_n say_v st._n clement_n for_o bread_n be_v food_n and_o blood_n be_v life_n but_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o that_o together_o with_o he_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o st._n cyprian_n aut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n sermon_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la 6._o because_o this_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o grace_n by_o bodily_a ceremony_n and_o convey_v spiritual_a blessing_n by_o temporal_a ministration_n there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o temporal_a regard_n direct_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o sometime_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o preserve_v respective_o of_o our_o bodily_a health_n and_o secular_a advantage_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o st._n gorgonia_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a headache_n throw_v herself_o down_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v and_o pray_v with_o passion_n and_o pertinacy_n till_o she_o obtain_v relief_n and_o ease_n in_o that_o very_a place_n nor_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v tread_v upon_o a_o gentleman_n foot_n afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a smbol_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o sickness_n also_o and_o that_o he_o present_o find_v his_o cure_n i_o myself_o know_v a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o death_n door_n with_o a_o vomit_v and_o prepare_v herself_o to_o death_n by_o her_o viaticum_fw-la the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o which_o she_o always_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n she_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a and_o yet_o equal_o fearful_a to_o receive_v it_o lest_o she_o shall_v reject_v that_o by_o her_o infirmity_n which_o in_o her_o spirit_n she_o passionate_o long_v for_o but_o her_o desire_n be_v the_o great_a passion_n and_o prevail_v she_o receive_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o after_o great_a and_o earnest_a reluctancy_n be_v force_v to_o cast_v it_o up_o in_o zeal_n and_o with_o a_o new_a passion_n take_v it_o in_o again_o and_o then_o retain_v it_o and_o from_o that_o instant_n speedy_o recover_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o physician_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n god_n do_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o he_o who_o with_o spittle_n and_o clay_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a contingence_n and_o sacramental_a contact_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a and_o remark_v be_v that_o the_o austrian_a family_n do_v attribute_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o present_a grandeur_n to_o wâ—lliam_n earl_n of_o hasburgh_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o venerable_a treatment_n and_o usage_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v together_o many_o rare_a contingence_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o to_o find_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o nowadays_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o whole_a affair_n i_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11.26_o affirm_v that_o god_n send_v sickness_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o punish_v the_o corinthian_a irreverent_a treatment_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v but_o that_o life_n and_o health_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o holy_a usage_n of_o it_o for_o if_o by_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o blessing_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o such_o event_n as_o these_o can_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a expectation_n be_v design_v by_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n if_o god_n please_v to_o send_v any_o of_o they_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o value_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o great_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n do_v 7._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o represent_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o holy_a mystery_n be_v take_v cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o than_o word_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o the_o particular_n of_o blessing_n consequent_a to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o nay_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o say_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eucharistia_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la 2._o sanctifiâ—antur_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul._n fonte_fw-la renascentes_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescimur_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la templum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la habemur_fw-la sedul_a how_o great_a therefore_o and_o how_o illustrious_a benefit_n it_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o st._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n
a_o capacity_n of_o do_v this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v nor_o the_o epiphany_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o come_v at_o any_o time_n but_o without_o this_o never_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v practise_v deep_a humility_n and_o undergo_v many_o humiliationn_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o have_v recover_v the_o holiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o must_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n for_o so_o shall_v every_o prodigal_a child_n cry_v unto_o his_o lord_n prodigo_fw-la drive_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o door_n lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o vagabond_n take_v i_o for_o a_o slave_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o desire_v to_o approach_v to_o thy_o holy_a table_n thy_o mystical_a and_o terrible_a table_n for_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n with_o my_o impure_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o suffer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v there_o celebrate_v i_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o divine_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n run_v upon_o i_o may_v purify_v my_o ear_n from_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o ungodly_a song_n and_o from_o the_o filthiness_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o see_v how_o the_o righteous_a people_n partake_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n of_o thy_o precious_a jewel_n i_o may_v conceive_v a_o burn_a desire_n to_o have_v hand_n worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o excellency_n i_o end_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o recitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gennadius_n 53._o i_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o so_o that_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n of_o sin_v for_o he_o who_o still_o have_v will_n or_o desire_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v burden_v and_o not_o purify_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bite_v or_o grieve_a with_o sin_n let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a renounce_v all_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o communicate_v let_v he_o satisfy_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o use_v to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o a_o pious_a confession_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o doubt_v but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o press_v with_o capital_a and_o deadly_a sin_n for_o such_o a_o person_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n let_v he_o make_v amends_o by_o public_a penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n let_v he_o communicate_v i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o such_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o a_o profess_a study_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a mourning_n or_o contrition_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o may_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o then_o humble_o and_o suppliant_a let_v he_o every_o lord_n day_n communicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n this_o advice_n of_o gennadius_n declare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o must_v communicate_v till_o they_o have_v worthy_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o contrition_n make_v amends_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n contrary_n to_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v make_v progression_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o become_v new_a man_n not_o in_o purpose_n only_o but_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o commencement_n of_o holy_a habit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o advise_v that_o these_o person_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a penitent_n shall_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o grievous_a fault_n enter_v into_o religion_n he_o mean_v into_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n they_o may_v by_o such_o strictness_n and_o constant_a piety_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o communion_n now_o whatever_o end_v beside_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n enter_v more_o full_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o religious_a order_n and_o house_n be_v institute_v that_o at_o least_o there_o the_o world_n may_v practice_v that_o severity_n in_o private_a which_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o the_o public_a ministery_n penance_n go_v from_o the_o church_n into_o desert_n and_o into_o monastery_n but_o when_o these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v worse_o corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whither_o it_o be_v go_v now_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v in_o private_a and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v make_v so_o easy_a and_o the_o communion_n give_v to_o sect_n and_o opinion_n or_o indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v they_o who_o have_v sin_v grievous_o repent_v worthy_o who_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n for_o no_o impenitent_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n est_fw-la who_o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o by_o repentance_n come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n such_o which_o lie_v the_o conscience_n waist_n and_o who_o every_o single_a action_n destroy_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v but_o those_o of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o of_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n such_o which_o a_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n may_v have_v prevent_v but_o a_o ordinary_a care_n will_v not_o these_o must_v be_v protest_v against_o they_o must_v not_o join_v with_o our_o consent_n our_o will_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o deplore_v and_o pray_v against_o before_o we_o may_v communicate_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o great_a general_a measure_n of_o preparation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o great_a question_n often_o dispute_v among_o spiritual_a person_n viz._n question_n i._o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o communicate_v seldom_o or_o frequent_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o very_o much_o better_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n than_o every_o week_n and_o better_o every_o week_n than_o every_o month_n christiani_n omni_fw-la thy_fw-mi carnes_z agni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la say_v origen_n christian_n every_o day_n eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n patriciam_fw-la and_o st._n basil_n express_o affirm_v that_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v excellent_a and_o very_a profitable_a christ_n himself_o have_v manifest_o say_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o benefit_n to_o soul_n and_o produce_v no_o blessing_n than_o a_o man_n can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o he_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v blessing_n to_o we_o and_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o
or_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pertinent_a for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o a_o day_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o sometime_o for_o two_o day_n and_o so_o diet_v your_o weak_a soul_n with_o little_a portion_n of_o food_n till_o it_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o and_o digest_v a_o full_a meal_n or_o 6._o meditate_v often_o every_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instrument_n it_o will_v happen_v to_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o hail_v the_o caterpillar_n will_v destroy_v and_o what_o the_o caterpillar_n leave_v the_o locust_n will_v eat_v these_o instrument_n will_v eat_v up_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poor_a gather_v up_o the_o glean_n after_o the_o cart_n in_o harvest_n 9_o but_o if_o at_o any_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o advice_n you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o sensible_a progression_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n or_o devotion_n then_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o indisposition_n and_o slow_a progression_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o improvement_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v improve_v and_o if_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a you_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n these_o exercise_n and_o measure_n will_v not_o seem_v many_o long_a and_o tedious_a venit_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o by_o every_o person_n but_o be_v instrument_n fit_v to_o several_a necessity_n 37._o and_o useful_a when_o they_o can_v do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v use_v no_o long_o â—or_a he_o that_o use_v these_o or_o any_o the_o like_a advice_n by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n and_o in_o periodical_a return_n will_v still_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o every_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n upon_o his_o soul_n may_v lay_v they_o all_o aside_o according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n do_v something_o of_o this_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a consideration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o we_o will_v every_o night_n examine_v our_o pass_a day_n and_o set_v our_o thing_n in_o order_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n and_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o examination_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v actual_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o do_v and_o consider_v every_o action_n and_o speak_v so_o little_a that_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n sect_n iu_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o communion_n 1._o o_o bless_a lord_n our_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n look_v and_o behold_v and_o wonder_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o who_o fill_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v descend_v and_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o i_o who_o be_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n 2._o i_o confess_v o_o god_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o greatness_n and_o my_o nothing_o thy_o purity_n and_o my_o uncleanness_n thy_o glory_n and_o my_o shame_n i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o i_o shall_v approach_v to_o thy_o sacred_a presence_n and_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o bounty_n and_o thy_o goodness_n thy_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o thy_o desire_n to_o impart_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o servant_n then_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o hope_n then_o i_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v command_v it_o and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v never_o hear_v o_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o do_v ever_o despise_v he_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o or_o forsake_v any_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o thy_o fear_n or_o that_o any_o person_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o confound_v but_o if_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o bring_v a_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o if_o i_o come_v not_o i_o shall_v remain_v unworthy_a for_o ever_o if_o i_o stay_v away_o i_o fear_v to_o lose_v thou_o if_o i_o come_v i_o fear_v to_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v lose_v thou_o more_o and_o myself_o too_o at_o last_o i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n i_o know_v my_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o my_o god_n but_o thy_o love_n and_o thy_o passion_n thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o obedience_n have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o though_o my_o sin_n deter_v i_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o though_o thy_o greatness_n amaze_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n that_o it_o invite_v i_o 4._o o_o therefore_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o thou_o our_o passion_n and_o sensibility_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o suffering_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o thy_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o do_v weep_v over_o lazarus_n be_v afflict_v in_o the_o garden_n whip_v in_o the_o consistory_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n and_o pitiful_a to_o our_o infiâ—â—â—â—ieâ—_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o weary_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d overburdâ—neâ—â—â—nscience_n a_o afflict_a pollute_a soul_n into_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o conduct_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o â—â—re_n i_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o purity_n of_o angel_n the_o love_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o great_a penitent_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o thy_o infinity_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o refresh_v with_o thy_o pure_a blood_n to_o become_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n 5._o but_o what_o i_o can_v be_v of_o myself_o let_v i_o be_v make_v by_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o bleed_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o physician_n arise_v then_o with_o heal_v in_o thy_o wing_n i_o be_o thirsty_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o whence_o spring_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o weak_a and_o i_o come_v run_v after_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o send_v i_o not_o away_o empty_a for_o i_o shall_v faint_v and_o die_v i_o can_v live_v without_o thou_o o_o let_v virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o heal_v all_o my_o sickness_n do_v thou_o appear_v to_o my_o soul_n in_o these_o mystery_n heal_v my_o sore_n purify_v my_o stain_n enlighten_v my_o darkness_n turn_v i_o from_o all_o vain_a imagination_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o perverseness_n of_o will_n all_o violence_n and_o inordination_n of_o passion_n sensual_a desire_n and_o devilish_a anger_n lust_n and_o malice_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o my_o member_n nor_o the_o devil_n lead_v my_o will_n captive_a nor_o the_o world_n abuse_v my_o understanding_n and_o debauch_v my_o conversation_n 6._o o_o jesus_n be_v a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o let_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o thy_o holy_a body_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n the_o purifier_n of_o my_o sinful_a life_n grant_v i_o may_v receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o
he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v sweet_a but_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v taste_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o here_o also_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a or_o only_a bread_n but_o by_o that_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o from_o god_n dom._n that_o as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o easy_a &_o intelligible_a signification_n be_v plain_o this_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o take_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n every_o good_a thought_n we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v we_o speak_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o unexpressible_a representment_n of_o most_o passionate_a desire_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o principle_n and_o part_n all_o the_o action_n and_o progression_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v derivation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a chrysost_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v this_o food_n to_o we_o by_o such_o symbol_n and_o similitude_n as_o his_o present_a state_n can_v furnish_v we_o withal_o he_o have_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v like_a to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n see_v here_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o you_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o blood_n so_o to_o represent_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v near_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o more_o intelligible_a manner_n not_o further_o from_o a_o mystery_n but_o near_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o involve_v in_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v near_a than_o a_o mystery_n till_o it_o come_v to_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o perception_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o within_o the_o fringe_n and_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n let_v we_o search_v as_o far_o into_o it_o as_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n step_v back_o and_o worship_n 3._o for_o we_o have_v yet_o one_o further_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assist_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n so_o he_o become_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n thus_o st._n 30._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 30._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o have_v understand_v this_o mystery_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n call_v to_o every_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o add_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n our_o life_n be_v wisdom_n our_o food_n be_v understanding_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o observation_n that_o when_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v come_v and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o fatness_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a nourishment_n and_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v call_v water_n and_o understanding_n bread_n 15.3_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n shall_v she_o feed_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v water_n and_o wine_n 2._o and_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 5.6_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.11_o when_o we_o want_v god_n word_n we_o die_v with_o hunger_n we_o want_v that_o bread_n on_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v feed_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n make_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 12.3_o from_o the_o choice_a or_o wise_a of_o the_o just_a man_n coetus_fw-la say_v rabbi_n jonathan_n from_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o open_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v drink_n and_o refreshment_n to_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o give_v life_n and_o comfort_n they_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o up_o to_o immortality_n as_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n in_o real_a effect_n and_o signification_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o blood_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a and_o ineffective_a letter_n and_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o this_o offering_n be_v make_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o do_v the_o same_o impiety_n he_o who_o do_v dâ—spâ—te_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 10.29_o and_o he_o who_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 13.20_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o
a_o holy_a faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v without_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o do_v true_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o do_v it_o also_o and_o do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o baptism_n because_o in_o this_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v superad_v a_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n for_o here_o god_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n sign_n and_o by_o it_o he_o minister_v life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v lamb._n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la the_o same_o word_n read_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v our_o food_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o our_o tongue_n and_o palate_n feel_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n here_o faith_n be_v in_o triumph_n and_o exaltation_n but_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o have_v faith_n also_o by_o eat_v christ_n thus_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o mystery_n and_o faith_n in_o ceremony_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o act_n and_o faith_n in_o habit_n it_o be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o eminency_n and_o advantage_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n because_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mysterious_a indeed_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o very_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a in_o the_o event_n to_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n since_o by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o because_o what_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o finish_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o mystery_n in_o his_o body_n be_v still_o a_o operatory_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o exhibition_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n in_o symbol_n and_o visibility_n and_o special_a manifestation_n consonant_a to_o which_o docrtine_n the_o father_n by_o a_o elegant_a expression_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o incarnation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o that_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o some_o way_n here_o more_o than_o there_o 2._o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v great_o and_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o believe_a direct_a and_o consequent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o manducation_n and_o sacramental_a and_o the_o spiritual_a that_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o exercise_v this_o and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v only_o consign_v or_o express_v the_o internal_a it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o conjugation_n of_o joy_n which_o come_v to_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a proceed_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o well_o so_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o much_o better_o for_o here_o be_v as_o in_o baptism_n a_o double_a significatory_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o word_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o ministration_n here_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o most_o gracious_a communication_n this_o be_v the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n christian_n be_v spiritual_a man_n faith_n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v their_o food_n and_o believe_v be_v manducation_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o air_n they_o breath_n and_o their_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o drink_n and_o righteousness_n be_v their_o robe_n and_o god_n law_n be_v their_o light_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o salt_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v drink_v christ_n we_o must_v have_v he_o within_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o vine_n and_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n he_o be_v a_o door_n and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v enter_v he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o teacher_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o we_o can_v neither_o receive_v nor_o expect_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consequent_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n because_o by_o these_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o these_o be_v indeed_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o several_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o consign_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o feeder_n and_o make_v the_o table_n full_a and_o the_o cup_n to_o overflow_v with_o blessing_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v many_o great_a blessing_n upon_o the_o special_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a ministry_n prove_v in_o general_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v discover_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v the_o secret_a lie_n in_o the_o outside_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o tear_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n so_o i_o have_v by_o consequent_a explicate_v the_o secret_a which_o other_o indefinite_o and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o zeal_n do_v speak_v of_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o resolve_v to_o speak_v thing_n great_a enough_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n too_o contemptible_a of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n who_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o
christ_n death_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o ceremony_n of_o memorial_n but_o of_o no_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o of_o no_o proper_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n against_o this_o beside_o the_o precede_a discourse_n convince_a their_o fancy_n of_o weakness_n and_o derogation_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o its_o own_o separate_a nature_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o his_o natural_a body_n enter_v into_o his_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v also_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a and_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o but_o once_o then_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o body_n can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o at_o once_o all_o be_v sufficient_o effect_v by_o it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n â—or_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n but_o it_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o he_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n he_o instruct_v we_o to_o wisdom_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n nourish_v we_o up_o by_o holiness_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n can_v be_v touch_v or_o taste_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o yet_o christ_n leave_v to_o we_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o convey_v that_o natural_a body_n to_o we_o but_o to_o do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o we_o to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o blessing_n be_v spiritual_a be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n spiritual_o because_o procure_v by_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o food_n because_o by_o they_o we_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o life_n because_o by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v plain_o thus_o therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o natural_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o acceptability_n of_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o by_o this_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n martion_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n might_n live_v unto_o righteousness_n totum_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o do_v or_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o life_n must_v relate_v â—o_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o death_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o declare_v this_o word_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o now_o since_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o that_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v high_a and_o near_a in_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o necessity_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o break_a christ_n body_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o entitle_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a declaration_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o in_o baptism_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o simple_a enunciation_n or_o preach_v and_o declaration_n by_o word_n for_o this_o preach_n be_v to_o stranger_n and_o infant_n in_o christ_n to_o produce_v faith_n but_o this_o sacramental_a enunciation_n be_v the_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o by_o man_n in_o christ_n a_o glory_v in_o it_o giving_z praise_n for_o it_o a_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o own_a and_o accept_v and_o prevail_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o mystery_n rite_n or_o sacrament_n be_v effective_a of_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o this_o be_v much_o more_o anchorato_n as_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o illustrious_a principality_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other-kind_n in_o exterior_a or_o interior_a religion_n i_o name_v they_o both_o because_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n alone_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n with_o the_o outward_a oblation_n do_v save_v we_o yet_o to_o baptism_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o effect_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a solemnity_n the_o external_a act_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o only_o declare_v christ_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o worthy_a communicate_v of_o it_o do_v indeed_o make_v we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o unite_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o useless_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o because_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o do_v require_v so_o much_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o attribute_n the_o effect_n to_o our_o moral_a disposition_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v true_a for_o neither_o the_o external_a act_n nor_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o morality_n do_v effect_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v the_o symbol_n and_o assist_v the_o duty_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o this_o acceptable_a only_o they_o that_o attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n choose_v to_o magnify_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o external_a at_o least_o in_o glorious_a
of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n in_o baptism_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o as_o babe_n in_o this_o as_o man_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o effect_n be_v affirm_v of_o one_o the_o same_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n true_a of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o several_a round_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o top_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n evangelical_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a from_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o even_o sign_n of_o secret_a grace_n do_v exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o signify_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a analogy_n between_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacred_a calice_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n which_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n thus_o at_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o of_o prophet_n the_o sacred_a power_n be_v bestow_v and_o as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o dignity_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o book_n dui_o and_o a_o abbot_n by_o his_o staff_n a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n so_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o the_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o collation_n of_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v join_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o by_o sacramental_a union_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o confederation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v also_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o cestern_a of_o water_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v 15.9_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sauâ—d_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5.26_o and_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o st._n paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o by_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v join_v than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o do_v effect_v all_o its_o purpose_n and_o intention_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 26._o and_o yet_o as_o austin_n right_o affirm_v god_n alone_o can_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o and_o he_o do_v so_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 8.18_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v aaron_n that_o be_v not_o that_o moses_n do_v it_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n 84._o and_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o least_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n and_o eat_v his_o body_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o affirm_v of_o either_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n operate_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o work_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a if_o we_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a god_n will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n unclothe_v with_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o sensible_a ministration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n operate_v as_o secret_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o powerful_o as_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o word_n be_v always_o join_v in_o the_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o therefore_o operate_v both_o as_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o that_o a_o faithful_a receiver_n can_v require_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v continue_v act_n they_o be_v like_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o fountain_n into_o its_o receptacle_n god_n be_v always_o give_v and_o we_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o the_o signal_n effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n sometime_o give_v great_a indication_n but_o most_o common_o come_v without_o observation_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o discourse_v as_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o oâ—her_a cause_n and_o operation_n natural_a for_o although_o in_o natural_a effect_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o event_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v only_o from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o event_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o natural_a cause_n because_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o than_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o draw_v live_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n when_o jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o boy_n he_o then_o by_o a_o sacrament_n send_v salvation_n unto_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o although_o jonathan_n do_v do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o by_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o observation_n yet_o that_o symbol_n bring_v it_o unto_o david_n for_o so_o be_v we_o conduct_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o method_n and_o possibility_n of_o man_n in_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o what_o themselves_o do_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v metonymical_o such_o but_o because_o yet_o further_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o manner_n the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o they_o be_v place_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o speak_v god_n language_n in_o our_o accent_n and_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o outside_n we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o god_n receive_v the_o glory_n sect_n iv._o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n enumerate_v and_o prove_v
our_o general_n preparation_n to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o address_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o those_o few_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11.20_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o duty_n and_o intimate_v another_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n be_v express_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o relative_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o something_o beyond_o he_o imply_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n to_o which_o this_o preparation_n do_v but_o minister_n 1._o a_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o 2._o and_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v a_o man_n must_v not_o eat_v of_o these_o mystery_n till_o he_o be_v examine_v for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v prove_v fatal_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v he_o must_v eat_v for_o else_o that_o examination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n sect_n i._o of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o christianity_n that_o be_v partly_o solemn_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o have_v in_o it_o more_o solemnity_n and_o more_o morality_n than_o this_o one_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o great_a declension_n of_o religion_n still_o man_n have_v fear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n will_v fear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a will_v fear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o although_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a and_o sacrednesse_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v more_o in_o their_o address_n to_o this_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v only_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n be_v easy_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ask_v ourselves_o a_o few_o question_n do_v i_o believe_v do_v i_o repent_v and_o be_o i_o in_o charity_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a enough_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o i_o as_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o all_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o 2._o i_o do_v also_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v sin_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o do_v constant_o before_o every_o communion_n and_o before_o the_o next_o come_v i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o renew_v my_o vow_n i_o be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o my_o word_n yet_o but_o now_o i_o will_n 3._o i_o be_o also_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o against_o this_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o for_o i_o do_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a examination_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o we_o add_v a_o fast_a day_n and_o on_o that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o prayer_n than_o usual_a and_o read_v some_o good_a discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o we_o be_v dress_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o with_o confidence_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o this_o examination_n have_v itself_o need_v to_o be_v examine_v noah_n labour_v a_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o make_v the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o a_o few_o more_o may_v be_v save_v and_o can_v we_o think_v in_o a_o hour_n to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n this_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v do_v for_o although_o our_o duty_n of_o preparation_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o try_v or_o examine_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mystery_n mysterious_o and_o secret_o describe_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o much_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o signify_v to_o try_v and_o search_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n the_o variety_n and_o separation_n and_o divisibility_n of_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tryer_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o in_o great_a case_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v often_o under_o a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o its_o intention_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o appear_v often_o in_o st._n cyprian_a venit_fw-la and_o this_o blessing_n and_o design_n be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o passion_n they_o who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fiery_a trial_n armemus_fw-la aught_o to_o examine_v themselves_o against_o this_o solemnity_n in_o order_n to_o that_o last_o trial_n and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n for_o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v christ_n will_v give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v themselves_o for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v try_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o great_a patience_n that_o out_o of_o love_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o with_o patience_n do_v suffer_v unto_o the_o end_n acta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o guest_n at_o my_o heavenly_a table_n for_o labour_n and_o affrightment_n put_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o martyr_n crown_n while_o his_o virtue_n grow_v in_o danger_n and_o like_o the_o water-plant_n ever_o grow_v high_a than_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v or_o what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n how_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n do_v we_o contract_v the_o smell_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o pollution_n of_o smoke_n or_o be_v we_o improve_v by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o discern_a flame_n do_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n then_o and_o then_o learn_v to_o do_v they_o better_o or_o do_v we_o then_o only_o like_o glass_n bend_v in_o all_o the_o flexure_n and_o mobility_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o then_o mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n incorporate_n with_o the_o interest_n and_o foul_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v we_o like_o gold_n patient_a of_o the_o hammer_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v we_o untwist_v ourselves_o from_o all_o complication_n and_o mixture_n with_o impure_a dross_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o persecution_n and_o by_o money_n 81.9_o man_n be_v in_o all_o capacity_n and_o relation_n best_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o god_n try_v his_o friend_n as_o we_o try_v one_o another_o by_o the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v unhappy_a in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unhappy_a in_o our_o friend_n too_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a one_o and_o god_n will_v esteem_v of_o we_o so_o if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o be_o always_o in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o bear_v death_n about_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n this_o indeed_o be_v god_n way_n of_o examination_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o here_o in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o be_v as_o god_n will_v examine_v we_o hereafter_o in_o order_n to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o
and_o so_o require_v we_o to_o understand_v 4._o and_o now_o to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n must_v be_v sit_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o spiritual_a blessing_n may_v invest_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v convey_v by_o proportion_a instrument_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o treasure_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o music_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o this_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o own_o we_o see_v say_v st._n epiphanius_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v anchorato_n he_o arise_v at_o supper_n and_o take_v this_o anâ—_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o like_v to_o it_o neither_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n without_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o have_v faith_n in_o this_o say_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v our_o food_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o efficacy_n by_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o sanctification_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n gregor_n for_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n pierce_v not_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o depth_n unless_o faith_n come_v blesens_n but_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v food_n the_o blood_n be_v life_n the_o flesh_n be_v substance_n the_o body_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o show_v it_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o the_o conservatory_n of_o they_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n say_v st._n athanasius_n therefore_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o nothing_o sensible_a be_v deliver_v we_o but_o by_o sensible_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o insensible_a or_o spiritual_a so_o st._n chrysostom_n 26._o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o let_v they_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n 1._o for_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o same_o it_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v change_v inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n see_v it_o domini_fw-la it_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o faith_n see_v it_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v of_o very_o great_a efficacy_n and_o benefit_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o convey_v these_o blessing_n to_o we_o supra_fw-la for_o as_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o then_o unless_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o outward_a symbol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o lawgiver_n and_o his_o master_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o redeemer_n he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n and_o lay_v down_o himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o care_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o sorrow_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v to_o this_o person_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v food_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n of_o this_o great_a excellency_n that_o whoever_o do_v this_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 8._o christ_n be_v handle_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o inquiry_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a for_o thus_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a proposition_n but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n for_o since_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o address_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o ministery_n of_o faith_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v without_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o add_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v sum_v up_o as_o in_o a_o divine_a compendium_n and_o whatsoever_o moral_a or_o mysterious_a be_v do_v without_o be_v by_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a do_v more_o excellent_o in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o here_o we_o continue_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n here_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o own_o person_n what_o then_o be_v undertake_v for_o we_o by_o another_o here_o that_o be_v make_v explicit_a which_o be_v but_o implicit_a before_o what_o then_o be_v in_o the_o root_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o full_a year_n what_o be_v at_o first_o do_v in_o mystery_n alone_o be_v now_o do_v in_o mystery_n and_o moral_a action_n and_o virtuous_a excellency_n together_o here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o here_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obey_v they_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o we_o act_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o incline_v the_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o give_v our_o heart_n in_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o here_o we_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o represent_v it_o and_o remember_v he_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o here_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o here_o we_o give_v he_o ourselves_o here_o we_o defy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o hither_o we_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o live_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o his_o brightness_n and_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o warmth_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a mystery_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a blessing_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o christian_a right_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o all_o christian_a promise_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n
because_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v by_o the_o adultery_n that_o which_o only_o remain_v of_o obligation_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o a_o christian_a without_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o first_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a dearness_n and_o communion_n but_o if_o the_o second_o can_v minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o heroic_a charity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o this_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o snare_n for_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o these_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o to_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o although_o these_o case_n be_v only_o the_o inquiry_n and_o concern_v of_o private_a person_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v prince_n parent_n judge_n lord_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n and_o they_o may_v just_o punish_v the_o offender_n though_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v against_o themselves_o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o case_n the_o punishment_n must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o seneca_n as_o the_o lancet_n or_o the_o cupping-glass_n as_o fast_v or_o ill-tasting_a drug_n they_o be_v painful_a but_o be_v also_o whole_o give_v as_o ministery_n of_o health_n for_o so_o sometime_o we_o put_v crooked_a stick_n into_o the_o fire_n we_o bow_v and_o beat_v and_o twist_v they_o not_o to_o break_v but_o to_o make_v they_o straight_o and_o useful_a so_o we_o correct_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o intolerable_a manner_n of_o our_o servant_n by_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v charitable_a i_o remember_v that_o when_o augustus_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o son_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o sack_n with_o a_o cock_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o throw_v into_o tiber_n esset_fw-la but_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v whither_o his_o father_n please_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o son_n deserve_v the_o worst_a yet_o father_n love_v to_o inflict_v the_o least_o and_o although_o in_o nature_n none_o ought_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o thirsty_a yet_o in_o judicatory_n none_o ought_v to_o punish_v but_o they_o that_o neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n because_o they_o that_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n officium_fw-la but_o both_o father_n and_o prince_n judge_n and_o master_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o measure_n before_o they_o smite_v and_o other_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o they_o do_v smite_v o_o christian_n judge_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pious_a father_n say_v st._n austin_n to_o count_n marcellinus_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v a_o man_n prodigal_o utendum_fw-la but_o be_v as_o spare_v of_o another_o man_n blood_n as_o of_o his_o own_o gratian._n punish_v the_o sinner_n pity_v the_o man_n but_o to_o conclude_v these_o inquiry_n full_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o in_o many_o case_n even_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o criminal_a to_o punishment_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o whole_a dispute_n be_v a_o question_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o other_o measure_n than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o when_o in_o these_o case_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o what_o be_v charitable_a therefore_o inquire_v no_o more_o into_o how_o much_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o case_n but_o what_o be_v charitable_a and_o what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o be_v safe_a for_o then_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v best_a determine_v when_o our_o reward_n also_o shall_v great_o be_v secure_v for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o inquiry_n of_o charity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n itself_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o yet_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v every_o expression_n of_o charity_n that_o very_a action_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v safe_o omit_v may_v in_o all_o case_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contradict_a duty_n be_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n for_o he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o charity_n be_v like_o he_o who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o essential_o reasonable_a that_o even_o the_o heathen_n know_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o offer_v a_o holy_a cloud_n of_o frankincense_n come_v not_o to_o the_o gentle_a deity_n with_o ungentle_a heart_n and_o hand_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o cognation_n or_o kindred_n with_o a_o good_a man_n gentle_a as_o a_o man_n apt_a to_o pity_v apt_a to_o do_v good_a just_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o good_a can_v partake_v with_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o and_o unalterable_o so_o peter_n comestor_n tell_v of_o a_o old_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o bow_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o meaning_n that_o since_o the_o rainbow_n be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconcilement_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n shall_v disappear_v than_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o fire_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tempest_n in_o which_o all_o the_o uncharitable_a unforgive_a person_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v confound_v remember_v always_o what_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o i_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n cantica_fw-la o_o bless_a jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v strange_a thing_n of_o thou_o all_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o such_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o must_v needs_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o thou_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o despise_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o refuse_v the_o return_a sinner_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o thou_o do_v pardon_v the_o thief_n when_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v thou_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o she_o weep_v and_o do_v accept_v the_o syrophoenician_n when_o she_o pray_v and_o will_v not_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o because_o she_o look_v sad_o and_o be_v true_o ashamed_a thou_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n nor_o the_o humble_a publican_n nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o they_o that_o persecute_v thy_o disciple_n no_o not_o they_o that_o crucify_v thou_o these_o be_v thy_o precious_a ointment_n apt_a with_o their_o sweetness_n to_o allure_v all_o the_o world_n after_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o after_o thou_o and_o thy_o sweet_a odour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n we_o will_v run_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o enkindle_n his_o charity_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n ignatius_n his_o expression_n be_v transcribe_v his_o example_n into_o our_o conversation_n ephes._n for_o we_o can_v no_o way_n please_v he_o but_o by_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o uncharitable_a and_o revenge_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o portion_n sect_n v._o devotion_n relative_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o any_o time_n or_o part_n of_o our_o life_n but_o especial_o before_o and_o at_o the_o communion_n the_o hymn_n contain_v act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o
he_o go_v on_o &_o grow_v weary_a when_o he_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o by_o every_o conversation_n be_v pollute_v or_o allay_v when_o by_o his_o very_a necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n he_o be_v make_v secular_a and_o interest_v apt_a to_o tend_v his_o civil_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o spiritual_a by_o often_o and_o long_o handle_v of_o money_n beginning_z too_o much_o to_o love_v it_o then_o we_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o decline_a piety_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o sacrednesse_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v again_o not_o to_o go_v back_o but_o to_o be_v re-enkindled_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o our_o duty_n be_v sum_v up_o we_o make_v new_a vow_n we_o chastise_v our_o negligence_n we_o mend_v our_o pace_n we_o actuate_v our_o holy_a purpose_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a we_o enter_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o we_o bring_v again_o our_o first_o penitential_a heat_n and_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o pray_v long_o our_o devotion_n slacken_v and_o our_o attention_n become_v trifle_v and_o by_o wander_a thought_n we_o be_v go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o office_n the_o good_a man_n that_o minister_n call_v out_o to_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o the_o wander_a thought_n run_v home_o than_o we_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o our_o â—rayers_n as_o we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o then_o we_o begin_v agâ—in_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o by_o how_o much_o we_o observe_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v more_o negligent_a before_o if_o god_n do_v not_o particular_o call_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o religious_a necessity_n and_o stop_v we_o by_o the_o solemn_a return_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o fire_n and_o remind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v actual_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o actual_a and_o great_a attendency_n on_o religion_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v some_o day_n and_o some_o necessity_n and_o some_o opportunity_n for_o heaven_n the_o soul_n and_o her_o interest_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v for_o this_o life_n be_v the_o day_n for_o the_o body_n and_o our_o need_n do_v indeed_o require_v so_o much_o attendance_n and_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o abstraction_n and_o separation_n of_o time_n and_o office_n be_v make_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o lock_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o make_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o full_a stream_n as_o from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o emanation_n so_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o period_n of_o it_o like_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n communion_n as_o into_o a_o bosom_n and_o congregation_n of_o penitential_a water_n *_o then_o you_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v against_o they_o than_o you_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o vow_v you_o have_v already_o make_v and_o break_v how_o often_o you_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o your_o duty_n and_o by_o what_o temptation_n you_o be_v use_v to_o fall_v than_o you_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v your_o tender_a part_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o enemy_n than_o you_o must_v prune_v your_o vine_n arbour_n and_o make_v the_o branch_n bleed_v then_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o you_o must_v trim_v your_o lamp_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o culture_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o a_o christian._n cyprian_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v nothing_o for_o we_o unless_o we_o do_v good_a work_n and_o perfect_v they_o with_o a_o conjugation_n of_o holy_a duty_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n but_o our_o iniquity_n must_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o particular_a there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v be_v finish_v all_o our_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v concern_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o we_o must_v have_v proceed_v in_o they_o before_o we_o may_v communicate_v those_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v finish_v before_o we_o approach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v renounce_v perfect_o renounce_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o firm_o purpose_n to_o amend_v all_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o solid_a and_o material_a practice_n of_o virtue_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o origen_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n celsum_fw-la and_o which_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o they_o who_o use_v it_o with_o holy_a and_o salutary_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o live_v holy_o not_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a profession_n only_o but_o with_o a_o real_a and_o hearty_a resolution_n resolve_v not_o to_o say_v so_o and_o be_v a_o fool_n but_o to_o say_v so_o because_o indeed_o we_o mean_v so_o not_o to_o profess_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n but_o because_o we_o intend_v real_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o ever_o now_o concern_v our_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v careof_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v prudent_o attentive_o sincere_o and_o with_o intuition_n upon_o a_o credible_a possible_a and_o design_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v vow_n purpose_n i_o can_v call_v they_o which_o they_o believe_v impossible_a to_o keep_v and_o no_o man_n can_v wise_o purpose_v such_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o belief_n but_o they_o believe_v themselves_o inevitable_o engage_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o inevitable_o engage_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o the_o greek_n tell_v of_o a_o famous_a fool_n among_o they_o her_o name_n be_v acco_n who_o when_o she_o see_v herself_o in_o a_o glass_n will_v discourse_v as_o wise_o as_o she_o can_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o suppose_v she_o own_o shadow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n with_o who_o sometime_o she_o have_v great_a business_n but_o always_o huge_a civility_n only_o she_o can_v never_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o first_o or_o take_v the_o upper_a hand_n such_o wise_a resolver_n be_v some_o person_n they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o a_o substance_n and_o please_v themselves_o by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v they_o and_o their_o promise_n do_v not_o know_v which_o shall_v go_v away_o first_o the_o resolution_n quick_o die_v and_o the_o man_n present_o after_o but_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o abide_v there_o still_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o cast_v about_o and_o see_v you_o have_v promise_v what_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v you_o intend_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o no_o circumstance_n and_o for_o no_o argument_n and_o by_o no_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o resolve_v never_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v commit_v be_v like_o he_o who_o resolve_v he_o will_v never_o die_v his_o vain_a resolution_n set_v not_o his_o death_n back_o one_o hour_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v to_o say_v it_o before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o will_v do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o this_o i_o hâ—ve_v already_o speak_v 3_o 2._o he_o that_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n purpose_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o present_a intendment_n but_o by_o the_o consequent_a performance_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o because_o many_o good_a purpose_n be_v break_v by_o temptation_n disorder_v by_o superven_a accident_n frustrate_v by_o impotency_n and_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o purpose_n
of_o thy_o cross_n reconcile_v i_o to_o thy_o eternal_a father_n 15.57_o and_o bring_v to_o i_o peace_n of_o conscience_n let_v the_o victory_n of_o thy_o cross_n mortify_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n let_v the_o triumph_n of_o thy_o cross_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v thou_o 7._o great_a and_o infinite_a be_v thy_o glory_n infinite_a and_o glorious_a be_v thy_o mercy_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n itself_o do_v whole_o minister_v to_o our_o salvation_n god_n take_v care_n of_o we_o god_n love_v we_o first_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v but_o employ_v all_o his_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o food_n christ_n be_v marry_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n 8._o o_o god_n my_o god_n assist_v i_o now_o and_o ever_o gracious_o and_o great_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o receive_v bread_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v live_v by_o that_o but_o that_o i_o may_v eat_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o nature_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v admire_v i_o worship_v and_o i_o love_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v ride_v on_o triumphant_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n load_n my_o soul_n in_o this_o triumph_n as_o thy_o own_o purchase_n thy_o love_n have_v conquer_v and_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o 9_o thou_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o pollute_a house_n make_v my_o soul_n clean_o and_o do_v thou_o consecrate_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n o_o thou_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v not_o these_o tooth_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n ever_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o dish_n let_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o lord_n any_o more_o behold_v vanity_n let_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ever_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n 10._o i_o be_o nothing_o i_o have_v nothing_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n from_o above_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n reach_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n suppose_v thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o his_o court_n and_o say_v casâ_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a after_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n pray_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosannah_n in_o the_o high_a thou_o o_o bless_v saviour_n jesus_n have_v give_v i_o thy_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o now_o o_o god_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o thou_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n every_o member_n and_o every_o faculty_n every_o action_n and_o every_o passion_n do_v thou_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o thy_o service_n give_v i_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o wisdom_n like_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o apostle_n ingenuity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n like_v to_o that_o of_o nathanael_n zeal_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n like_o the_o return_n of_o zacheus_n give_v i_o eye_n to_o see_v thou_o as_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v thou_o as_o mary_n a_o hand_n to_o touch_v thou_o as_o thomas_n a_o mouth_n with_o peter_n to_o confess_v thou_o a_o arm_n with_o simeon_n to_o embrace_v thou_o feet_z to_o follow_v thou_o with_o thy_o disciple_n a_o heart_n open_a like_o lydia_n to_o entertain_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o have_v give_v my_o member_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o i_o may_v henceforth_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n amen_n amen_n if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n more_o between_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o bless_a chalice_n then_o add_v o_o immense_a goodness_n unspeakable_a mercy_n delightful_a refection_n bless_v peace-offering_a effectual_a medicine_n of_o our_o soul_n holy_a jesus_n the_o food_n of_o elect_a soul_n celestial_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n sweet_a saviour_n grant_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v relish_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n with_o spiritual_a ravishment_n and_o love_v great_a as_o the_o flame_n of_o cherubim_n and_o grant_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v not_o â—y_a my_o fault_n become_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v so_o digest_v thou_o by_o a_o holy_a faith_n so_o convert_v thou_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o may_v be_v incorporate_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o live_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o thou_o be_v head_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v abide_v in_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a my_o body_n of_o infirmity_n be_v reform_v by_o thy_o power_n may_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o my_o soul_n receive_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n o_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n when_o the_o holy_a chalice_n be_v offer_v attend_v devout_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n saying_n amen_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n pray_v thus_o it_o be_v finish_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n blessing_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n love_n and_o obedience_n dominion_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o bless_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n o_o eternal_a father_n most_o merciful_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o these_o dreadful_a and_o desirable_a mystery_n unworthy_a though_o i_o be_o yet_o thy_o love_n never_o fail_v and_o though_o i_o too_o often_o have_v repent_v of_o my_o repentance_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n yet_o thou_o never_o repente_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v please_v therefore_o now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n when_o thou_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o raine_v manna_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v not_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sweetness_n to_o my_o soul_n health_n and_o safety_n in_o every_o temptation_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o trouble_n light_n and_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o work_n comfort_n and_o defence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o i_o who_o have_v receive_v thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o soul._n ii_o thou_o dwell_v in_o every_o sanctify_a soul_n she_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o zion_n and_o thou_o tame_a it_o for_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o thyself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o glorious_a mystery_n within_o she_o o_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n present_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o thy_o dwell_a place_n make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n the_o seat_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o repository_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o i_o
it_o be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 159_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o proper_a and_o specific_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 172_o sect._n 6._o meditation_n and_o devotion_n relative_a to_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o at_o any_o time_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n p._n 190_o chap._n iu_o of_o charity_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 197_o sect._n 1._o ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n p._n 201_o sect._n 3_o of_o speak_v good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n p._n 204_o sect._n 4._o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n p._n 208._o sect._n 5._o devotion_n relative_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o any_o time_n or_o part_n of_o our_o life_n but_o especial_o before_o and_o at_o the_o communion_n p._n 252_o chap._n v._o of_o repentance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 258_o sect._n 1._o ibid._n sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n p._n 261_o sect._n 3_o what_o action_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o require_v in_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n p._n 267_o sect._n 4._o how_o far_o we_o must_v have_v proceed_v in_o our_o general_a repentance_n and_o emendation_n of_o our_o life_n before_o we_o communicate_v p_o 289_o sect._n 5._o what_o signification_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o admission_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o communion_n p._n 329_o sect._n 6._o whether_o may_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o curate_n of_o soul_n reject_v impenitent_a person_n or_o any_o criminal_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n until_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amends_o p._n 334_o sect._n 7._o penitential_a soliloquy_n ejaculation_n exercise_n and_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n p._n 347_o chap._n vi_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o ornamental_a preparation_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 355_o sect._n 1._o ibid._n sect._n 2._o rule_n for_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n p._n 359_o sect._n 3_o of_o a_o actual_a supply_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o action_n and_o degree_n of_o good_a as_o be_v want_v against_o a_o communion-day_n p._n 366_o sect._n 4_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o communion_n p._n 373_o chap._n vii_o of_o our_o comportment_n in_o and_o after_o our_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 378_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o reception_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v use_v before_o or_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n p._n 381_o sect._n 3_o a_o advice_n concern_v he_o who_o only_o communicate_v spiritual_o p._n 390_o the_o introduction_n when_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v their_o most_o holy_a son_n they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o village_n and_o the_o highway_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o galilean_a pilgrim_n but_o there_o they_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o almost_o despair_v faint_a and_o sick_a with_o travel_n and_o fear_n with_o desire_n and_o tedious_a expectation_n they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o conduct_n and_o success_n know_v and_o believe_v assure_o that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o long_o miss_v to_o find_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o their_o faith_n deceive_v they_o not_o for_o they_o seek_v god_n and_o find_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v surprise_v with_o trouble_n and_o wonder_n they_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o divine_a child_n why_o he_o will_v be_v absent_a so_o long_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o sorrow_n and_o uncertain_a thought_n this_o question_n bring_v forth_o a_o answer_n which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o useful_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v inquire_v after_o this_o holy_a child_n for_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n so_o he_o reprove_v their_o ignorance_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v so_o fond_o look_v for_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v use_v to_o wander_v in_o unknown_a path_n without_o skill_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n why_o do_v you_o inquire_v after_o i_o in_o highway_n and_o village-field_n you_o never_o know_v i_o wander_v or_o lose_v my_o way_n or_o abide_v but_o where_o i_o ought_v why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o come_v hither_o to_o look_v for_o i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o territory_n my_o father_n house_n that_o be_v there_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v where_o he_o love_v to_o dwell_v where_o he_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n and_o holy_a influence_n there_o and_o there_o only_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o place_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a conversation_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o house_n that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v he_o there_o when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_v and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n of_o use_n and_o dwelling_n that_o in_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v tell_v we_o where_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o abode_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o god_n furnish_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o utensil_n of_o a_o prophet_n room_n at_o least_o a_o table_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n must_v have_v dish_n and_o spoon_n bowl_n and_o cover_v belong_v to_o it_o the_o candlestick_n must_v have_v lamp_n and_o the_o lamp_n must_v be_v continual_o burn_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o continual_a fire_n the_o fire_n must_v not_o go_v out_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n allude_v god_n have_v his_o fire_n in_o zion_n 31.9_o and_o his_o hearth_n or_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o all_o there_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o his_o house_n too_o and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a so_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n abode_n even_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o where_o his_o father_n dwell_v and_o love_v to_o meet_v his_o servant_n there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n descend_v and_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n invest_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o meet_v we_o clothe_v with_o a_o mystery_n sedem_fw-la he_o have_v a_o house_n below_o as_o well_o as_o above_o here_o be_v his_o dwell_n and_o here_o be_v his_o provision_n here_o be_v his_o fire_n and_o here_o his_o meat_n hither_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o here_o his_o son_n manifest_v himself_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o be_v there_o where_o god_n love_v to_o be_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o employment_n in_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v after_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o he_o will_v be_v behind_o what_o pillar_n and_o under_o what_o cloud_n and_o cover_v with_o what_o vail_n and_o convey_v by_o what_o ministry_n and_o present_a in_o what_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o wealth_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o may_v they_o come_v near_o his_o dwell_n but_o if_o we_o
reason_n for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o several_a pretension_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o persuade_v not_o to_o confute_v any_o one_o but_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o need_n not_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o to_o excite_v devotion_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o curious_a but_o material_a inquiry_n and_o to_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o union_n all_o those_o several_a portion_n of_o truth_n and_o differ_v apprehension_n of_o mysteriousness_n and_o various_a method_n and_o rule_n of_o preparation_n and_o seem_o oppose_v doctrine_n by_o which_o even_o good_a man_n stand_v at_o distance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o each_o other_o for_o since_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rite_n or_o external_a part_n and_o ministry_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v honourable_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o suppose_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o great_a blessing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o come_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v contemptible_a only_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o atheistical_a all_o the_o innumerable_a difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o consequent_a practice_n relate_v to_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o common_a truth_n and_o universal_a notion_n and_o mysterious_a or_o inexplicable_a word_n and_o tend_v all_o to_o reverential_a thought_n and_o pious_a treatment_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o holy_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v honey_n or_o wholesome_a dew_n upon_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o differ_a opinion_n and_o several_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o it_o may_v be_v no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v will_v serve_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o like_o man_n of_o differ_a interest_n they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o communion_n at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o design_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o piety_n and_o devotion_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n excellency_n use_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o worthy_a communion_n the_o public_a and_o the_o private_a the_o personal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v what_o we_o go_v about_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v i_o shall_v account_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a more_o and_o less_o solemn_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o deportment_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o gesture_n and_o the_o offering_n the_o measure_n and_o instance_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o comport_v and_o conversation_n in_o and_o after_o it_o together_o with_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v occur_v under_o these_o title_n respective_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n it_o matter_n not_o where_o we_o begin_v for_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o find_v it_o engage_v we_o upon_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o inquiry_n practical_a if_o i_o describe_v our_o duty_n it_o plain_o signify_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o very_a notion_n be_v practical_a and_o the_o practice_n be_v information_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o describe_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o line_n of_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o duty_n must_v needs_o open_v a_o cabinet_n of_o mystery_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o if_o we_o look_v in_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v understand_v many_o secret_n but_o because_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o theology_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o build_v up_o good_a life_n by_o a_o rectify_a understanding_n to_o regulate_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o method_n but_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o then_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o communicant_a direct_a and_o collateral_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n excellency_n use_v and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v to_o nail_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v please_v to_o retain_v two_o ceremony_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o christian_n may_v first_o wash_v add_v then_o eat_v first_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o this_o so_o signal_n and_o peculiar_a retention_n of_o two_o ceremony_n be_v of_o great_a purpose_n and_o remarkable_a virtue_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o mystery_n be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o all_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6.1.2_o and_o yet_o the_o action_n be_v external_a the_o very_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o ceremony_n the_o allusion_n be_v bodily_a the_o element_n be_v water_n the_o minister_n a_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o many_o person_n and_o in_o many_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v effect_v also_o by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o 2.38_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o due_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v more_o division_n and_o thought_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v never_o express_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v name_v only_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o commandment_n and_o not_o as_o a_o grace_n or_o treasure_n of_o holy_a blessing_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o but_o promise_v nothing_o for_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v command_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o obedience_n by_o consideration_n of_o any_o consequent_a blessing_n and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o so_o many_o holy_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o they_o effect_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a promise_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n however_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v upon_o this_o account_n some_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v nothing_o in_o the_o b._n eucharist_n but_o we_o commemorate_v many_o bless_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o no_o scripture_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o already_o have_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o our_o confession_n and_o sacramental_a representment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o as_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n not_o a_o calling_n they_o to_o mind_n but_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o of_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o such_o symbolical_a action_n as_o himself_o gracious_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o except_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o exercise_v no_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o no_o other_o good_a it_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o gain_n grace_n nor_o profit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o this_o be_v our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n not_o natural_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o obedience_n than_o chastity_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o order_n no_o promise_n no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o event_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n
itself_o indeed_o shall_v have_v what_o reward_n god_n please_v to_o apportion_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v obedience_n yet_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o other_o worthiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o wine_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v or_o make_v faith_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o we_o than_o the_o drink_n the_o wine_n can_v effect_v this_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o we_o natural_o though_o under_o a_o vail_n drink_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o angel_n gather_v as_o it_o run_v into_o golden_a phial_n and_o christ_n multiply_v to_o a_o miracle_n like_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o nothing_o that_o natural_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o natural_a change_n can_v effect_v none_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o egg_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o order_n and_o a_o blessing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n and_o a_o real_a effect_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o analogy_n a_o sacrament_n a_o mystical_a representment_n and_o something_o fit_a to_o signify_v and_o many_o thing_n past_a but_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n that_o call_v for_o a_o express_a word_n or_o a_o manifest_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o resolve_v that_o their_o belief_n shall_v be_v as_o unactive_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n only_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mark_n of_o christianity_n symbol_n of_o mutual_a charity_n testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o god_n allegorical_a admonition_n of_o christian_a mortification_n and_o spiritual_a alimony_n symbol_n of_o grace_n confer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n institute_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o representation_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o moral_o but_o neither_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o physical_a by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a power_n by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o very_o much_o too_o little_a but_o other_o go_v as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o chew_v his_o flesh_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o person_n that_o do_v not_o malicious_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o produce_v all_o its_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o so_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v only_o for_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o impediment_n but_o effect_n nothing_o the_o sumption_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v all_o in_o a_o capable_a subject_n as_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o penitent_n who_o take_v away_o what_o can_v hinder_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o body_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o son_n in_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a manner_n with_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o verify_v heap_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v that_o be_v of_o any_o material_a benefit_n and_o real_a blessing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o so_o confer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o produce_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o glorious_o of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n they_o speak_v enough_o but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o publish_v great_a and_o glorious_a effect_n but_o such_o which_o they_o gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n such_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o can_v prove_v which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v but_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o do_v derive_v they_o they_o be_v blessing_n which_o come_v in_o company_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o confound_v spiritual_a sense_n with_o mystical_a expression_n and_o expound_v mystery_n to_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o explicate_v the_o secret_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o sometime_o put_v too_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o look_v for_o impress_n which_o they_o find_v not_o and_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v that_o their_o experience_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o meet_v with_o scruple_n instead_o of_o comfort_n and_o doubt_n instead_o of_o rest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o peaceful_a conscience_n but_o these_o man_n both_o in_o their_o right_n and_o in_o their_o wrong_n enumerate_v many_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o usual_o signify_v in_o these_o excellent_a appellative_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n spiritual_a food_n the_o great_a supper_n the_o divine_a and_o archisymbolical_a feast_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n the_o celestial_a dinner_n the_o spiritual_a the_o sacred_a the_o mystical_a the_o formidable_a the_o rational_a table_n the_o supersubstantial_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n mystery_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n dominicum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o piety_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o contesseration_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n the_o divine_a grace_n the_o divine_a make_v grace_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o desirable_a the_o comunication_n of_o good_a the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o holy_a particle_n the_o gracious_a symbol_n the_o holy_a gift_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o intellectual_a and_o mystical_a good_a the_o hereditary_a donative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o calais_n the_o paschal_n oblation_n the_o christian_a passport_n the_o mystery_n of_o perfection_n the_o great_a oblation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o price_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o some_o few_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a and_o useful_a signification_n and_o if_o the_o explication_n and_o consequent_a proposition_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o titleâ—_n themselves_o be_v sober_a and_o useful_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a only_o for_o edification_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a meditation_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o account_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n god_n reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o return_v of_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o most_o holy_a son_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v the_o name_n and_o appellative_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o these_o mystery_n and_o place_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n 16.2_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a to_o these_o title_n we_o can_v safe_o own_v and_o our_o faith_n may_v dwell_v secure_o and_o our_o devotion_n like_o a_o pure_a flame_n with_o these_o may_v feed_v as_o with_o
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o union_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a church_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o now_o unless_o we_o think_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o go_v in_o at_o our_o eye_n or_o mouth_n if_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a beyond_o what_o our_o sense_n perceive_v we_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o effect_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o very_a repeat_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o inquiry_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o whatever_o interpretation_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v only_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o effect_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sacramental_a efficacy_n but_o it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o blessing_n or_o confute_v the_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n usual_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o grow_v like_o grass_n but_o like_o corn_n not_o whether_o we_o do_v any_o husbandry_n or_o no_o but_o if_o we_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n then_o by_o god_n blessing_n the_o fruit_n will_v spring_v and_o make_v the_o farmer_n rich_a if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o fruit_n also_o which_o fruit_n be_v thus_o express_v say_v domin_n this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v join_v or_o unite_v with_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o formal_a efficacy_n or_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n to_o procure_v pardon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o impetration_n and_o as_o the_o school_n use_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o internal_a grace_n and_o a_o external_a ministry_n faith_n be_v the_o inward_a applicatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o remarkable_a virtue_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o appoint_a enunciation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o sacramental_o be_v by_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o spirit_n it_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o eucharist_n it_o give_v it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o that_o very_a formality_n in_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o viz_o as_o break_v for_o as_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o than_o what_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v and_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o sacramental_a participation_n for_o unless_o the_o sacrament_n do_v communicate_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n or_o communication_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o material_a sign_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n eat_v too_o and_o therefore_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v must_v partake_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o ceremony_n the_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o symbol_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o feed_v upon_o the_o mystery_n itself_o it_o entertain_v the_o grace_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o secret_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v under_o the_o signature_n now_o since_o the_o mystery_n be_v perfect_o and_o open_o express_v to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v no_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a persevere_v sinner_n but_o to_o he_o that_o repent_v true_o &_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n 24._o of_o christ_n death_n this_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o that_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n come_v with_o his_o guilt_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v his_o pardon_n by_o this_o ministry_n he_o that_o think_v so_o will_v but_o deceive_v will_v but_o ruin_v himself_o they_o be_v excellent_a but_o very_o severe_a word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reproof_n of_o all_o unworthy_a communicant_n in_o these_o divine_a mystery_n what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o the_o holy_a flesh_n have_v pass_v from_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n shall_v slip_v from_o thou_o without_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v these_o word_n much_o more_o emphatical_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a flesh_n take_v from_o thou_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o which_o thou_o rejoic_a deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n operate_v indeed_o and_o consign_n our_o pardon_n but_o not_o alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v as_o condition_n of_o pardon_n but_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a the_o sacrament_n minister_v pardon_n as_o pardon_n be_v minister_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o part_n and_o in_o order_n to_o several_a purpose_n and_o with_o power_n of_o revocation_n by_o suspend_v the_o divine_a wrath_n by_o procure_v more_o grace_n by_o obtain_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n and_o possibility_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o set_v forward_o the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v all_o that_o state_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a life_n after_o our_o first_o sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o that_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v but_o one_o conjugation_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o such_o in_o which_o man_n do_v best_a cooperate_v towards_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o most_o illustrious_o consign_v it_o but_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v full_a account_n when_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n the_o most_o powerful_a liturgy_n and_o mean_n of_o impetration_n in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o become_v infinite_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o heaven_n where_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o represent_v a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o large_a discourse_n and_o direct_a affirmative_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v 7.24_o but_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v but_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
be_v past_a that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o as_o new_a beginner_n that_o by_o apprehend_v the_o same_o necessity_n we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o passion_n the_o same_o fervour_n and_o holy_a fire_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o examine_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o much_o have_v be_v pardon_v that_o we_o may_v examine_v how_o thankful_a we_o have_v be_v and_o what_o return_v we_o have_v make_v we_o must_v observe_v all_o our_o usual_a fail_n that_o we_o may_v now_o set_v our_o guard_n according_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o weak_a part_n we_o be_v smite_v that_o we_o may_v still_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o sad_a repentance_n and_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v he_o that_o only_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o since_o the_o last_o communion_n will_v think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o spy_v his_o bill_n of_o accusation_n to_o be_v small_a but_o every_o man_n will_v find_v cause_n enough_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v when_o he_o view_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o his_o life_n which_o certain_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o of_o dishonour_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v our_o examination_n to_o the_o interval_n since_o the_o last_o communion_n because_o much_o of_o our_o present_a duty_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o all_o the_o former_a vow_n of_o obedience_n though_o we_o have_v break_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o have_v still_o a_o oblige_a power_n and_o there_o be_v many_o contingency_n of_o our_o life_n which_o require_v peculiar_a usage_n and_o treatment_n of_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v many_o folly_n which_o we_o leave_v by_o degree_n and_o many_o obligation_n which_o be_v of_o continual_a duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o passion_n do_v once_o carry_v we_o to_o so_o extreme_a to_o intolerable_a a_o violence_n perhaps_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o we_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v our_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o we_o lest_o the_o same_o principle_n produce_v the_o same_o evil_a event_n when_o horatius_n cocles_n have_v win_v that_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o three_o sabine_a brother_n and_o enter_v glorious_o into_o rome_n espy_v his_o sister_n wet_v his_o laurel_n with_o her_o unseasonable_a tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o she_o love_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o lover_n and_o be_v mad_a with_o rage_n and_o pride_n because_o her_o sorrow_n allay_v his_o joy_n and_o glory_n kill_v she_o with_o that_o sword_n by_o which_o her_o servant_n die_v sometime_o passion_n make_v a_o prodigious_a excursion_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o the_o most_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o though_o it_o be_v usual_o so_o restrain_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o transvolation_n be_v not_o frequent_a yet_o one_o such_o act_n be_v a_o eternal_a testimony_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o how_o mischievous_a a_o passion_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o rudeness_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n preserve_v his_o eye_n which_o every_o thing_n can_v extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n so_o many_o dishonourable_a love_n there_o be_v no_o more_o horrid_a tragoedy_n and_o so_o many_o brutish_a anger_n do_v not_o produce_v more_o cruel_a sudden_a murder_n and_o that_o so_o much_o envy_n do_v not_o often_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n and_o make_v they_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o effect_n than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o still_o the_o principle_n remain_v there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o evil_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o unruly_a passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_a guard_n upon_o they_o so_o there_o must_v be_v continual_a inquiry_n make_v concern_v they_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v lest_o all_o be_v lose_v upon_o a_o sudden_a 4._o we_o must_v not_o limit_v our_o examination_n to_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o last_o communion_n because_o our_o first_o repentance_n must_v still_o proceed_v and_o must_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o pardon_v at_o the_o last_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n he_o then_o repent_v of_o he_o must_v always_o repent_v &_o always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o day_n must_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o day_n and_o that_o examination_n must_v come_v into_o this_o account_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o our_o own_o state_n we_o must_v not_o view_v the_o little_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o in_o all_o the_o forest_n the_o ape_n be_v the_o handsome_a beast_n so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o inquire_a and_o envious_a beast_n look_v round_o about_o he_o they_o quick_o espy_v a_o foul_a deformity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n some_o good_a proportion_n and_o some_o well_o day_n and_o some_o fortunate_a period_n but_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o behold_v they_o alone_o care_v more_o to_o please_v himself_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a who_o man_n not_o who_o god_n approve_v by_o this_o way_n twenty_o deception_n and_o imposture_n may_v abuse_v a_o man_n see_v therefore_o what_o you_o be_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o entry_n to_o your_o last_o progression_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o always_o actual_o consider_v all_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o true_o know_v it_o all_o that_o our_o relative_a duty_n and_o our_o imperfect_a action_n and_o our_o collateral_a obligation_n and_o the_o direct_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v just_o discern_v and_o understand_v 4._o he_o that_o examine_v himself_o and_o will_v make_v right_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o single_a action_n but_o by_o state_n of_o life_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v say_v true_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n neither_o cross_n nor_o crown_n employment_n nor_o retirement_n public_a office_n nor_o houshold-care_n do_v disorder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o relation_n that_o be_v if_o we_o safe_o and_o wise_o pass_v through_o or_o converse_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o thing_n be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o single_a action_n will_v do_v but_o little_a some_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o many_o prayer_n and_o the_o do_v one_o noble_a action_n or_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o very_o bountiful_a or_o the_o struggle_a with_o one_o danger_n and_o the_o speak_n for_o god_n in_o one_o contestation_n these_o be_v excellent_a thing_n and_o good_a signification_n of_o life_n but_o not_o always_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o because_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v by_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n and_o permanency_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o our_o examination_n must_v be_v according_o sect_n vi_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o examination_n relative_a to_o that_o duty_n the_o hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eye_n lid_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o
thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v our_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o loving-kindnesse_n be_v before_o my_o eyâ—s_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o â—ord_n that_o i_o may_v publish_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o tell_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n redeem_v i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o so_o shall_v my_o foot_n stand_v in_o a_o even_a place_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o bless_v the_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v it_o altogether_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o thy_o servant_n a_o ray_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o all_o my_o day_n set_v all_o my_o sin_n before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o and_o perfect_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o give_v i_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o infirmity_n that_o i_o may_v watch_v against_o they_o discover_v to_o i_o all_o my_o evil_n and_o weak_a principle_n that_o i_o may_v reform_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o i_o towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o and_o perfect_v my_o duty_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o i_o that_o my_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v undiscerned_a and_o my_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o my_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v perverse_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o foolish_a pursuance_n and_o a_o secret_a sin_n may_v not_o lie_v undiscovered_a and_o corrupt_a my_o soul._n ii_o give_v i_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o a_o severe_a spirit_n that_o whatever_o judgement_n of_o charity_n i_o make_v concern_v other_o i_o may_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v my_o own_o state_n and_o action_n condemn_v the_o criminal_a censure_v the_o suspicious_a suspect_v what_o seem_v allowable_a and_o watchful_a even_o over_o the_o best_a that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n correct_v all_o my_o irregularity_n and_o reform_v my_o error_n and_o improve_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v my_o action_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o thy_o law_n i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o approve_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o thy_o elect_n thy_o secret_a one_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o short_a form_n of_o humiliation_n after_o our_o examination_n i._o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v declare_v in_o thunder_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n thou_o shake_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o my_o soul_n tremble_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o infinite_a justice_n which_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o mighty_a for_o his_o greatness_n nor_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o poverty_n and_o thy_o unlimited_a power_n which_o can_v mighty_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o ii_o o_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n i_o stand_v in_o amazement_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v perverseness_n in_o thy_o angel_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o can_v i_o presume_v who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n they_o who_o life_n that_o seem_v holy_a be_v fall_v into_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o carobe-nut_n with_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o swine_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n o_o god_n if_o thou_o withdrawe_v thy_o hand_n no_o wisdom_n profit_n if_o thy_o government_n do_v cease_v no_o courage_n can_v abide_v no_o chastity_n can_v remain_v pure_a no_o watchfulness_n keep_v we_o safe_a unless_o thou_o do_v continue_v to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v when_o thou_o leave_v we_o we_o drown_v and_o perish_v when_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n visit_v we_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o stand_v upright_o we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unsecure_a unless_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o thou_o but_o we_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o help_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n iv._o o_o how_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o do_v i_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v of_o how_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v the_o good_a which_o i_o do_v and_o how_o vast_a how_o innumerable_a how_o intolerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v do_v i_o submit_v o_fw-fr god_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o righteous_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v search_v for_o a_o little_a some_o little_a good_a in_o i_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o much_o indeed_o of_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v but_o i_o have_v abuse_v it_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thy_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v serve_v myself_o but_o never_o but_o when_o i_o be_v thy_o enemy_n so_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n v._o i_o be_o a_o deep_a abyss_n o_o god_n of_o folly_n and_o calamity_n i_o have_v be_v search_v my_o heart_n and_o can_v find_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v search_v and_o i_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o evil_n thou_o do_v create_v in_o i_o a_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o confidence_n and_o man_n have_v sometime_o speak_v good_a thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v and_o who_o shall_v raise_v i_o up_o when_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o thy_o face_n in_o thy_o eternal_a judgement_n vi_o i_o will_v no_o more_o desire_n i_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v i_o will_v no_o more_o seek_v i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v move_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o behold_v they_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o thou_o be_v silent_a but_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o my_o sin_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o vii_o pity_v my_o shame_n o_o god_n bind_v up_o my_o wound_n lift_v i_o from_o the_o dust_n raise_v i_o up_o from_o this_o nothing_o and_o make_v i_o something_o what_o thou_o will_v what_o thou_o will_v delight_v in_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n the_o hindrance_n the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o unto_o jesus_n to_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n unite_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o than_o although_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o nothing_o yet_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_n amen_n amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o holy_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n o_o most_o bless_a most_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n thou_o that_o water_n the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o refresh_a her_o weariness_n and_o make_v it_o very_o plenteous_a behold_v o_o god_n my_o desert_n
and_o unfruitful_a soul_n i_o have_v already_o a_o parch_a ground_n give_v i_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n my_o soul_n be_v dry_a but_o not_o thirsty_a it_o have_v no_o water_n nor_o it_o desire_v none_o i_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o earnest_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o not_o well_o endure_v the_o severity_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o thy_o word_n or_o long_v for_o thy_o sacrament_n the_o worst_a of_o thy_o follower_n come_v run_v after_o thou_o for_o loaf_n though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o thou_o offere_v i_o loaf_n and_o miracle_n together_o and_o i_o have_v care_v for_o neither_o thou_o offere_v i_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o infinite_a sweetness_n i_o have_v need_v even_o the_o compulsion_n of_o law_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o indeed_o i_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o reap_v no_o fruit_n these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v not_o well_o they_o be_v infinite_o amiss_o but_o thou_o that_o provide_v meat_n thou_o also_o give_v appetite_n for_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o meat_n the_o necessity_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v all_o from_o thou_o ii_o be_v please_v therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a lord_n to_o create_v in_o thy_o servant_n a_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o all_o thy_o holy_a grace_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a ministery_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v long_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n of_o water_n so_o my_o soul_n may_v desire_v thou_o o_o lord._n o_o kindle_v such_o a_o holy_a flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n iii_o grant_v o_o bless_a jesus_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v thou_o of_o converse_v with_o thou_o of_o receive_v thou_o let_v i_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o least_o and_o low_a measure_n of_o necessity_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v in_o i_o no_o appetite_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o love_v that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a conscience_n no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o religion_n no_o joy_n but_o in_o god_n and_o with_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n heartiness_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o may_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o my_o peace_n until_o i_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o praise_n where_o thou_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o inquiry_n whether_o we_o have_v those_o dispostion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v after_o the_o disposition_n themselves_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v real_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v when_o we_o be_v examine_v i_o have_v yet_o only_o describe_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v now_o i_o be_o to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o approach_v to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n with_o worthiness_n or_o depart_v with_o joy_n these_o be_v three_o 1._o i'faith_o 2._o charity_n 3._o repentance_n sect_n i._o of_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v like_a mess_n of_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a cibum_fw-la they_o smell_v not_o that_o nidour_n which_o quicken_v the_o hungry_a belly_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o warmth_n and_o taste_v not_o the_o juice_n for_o these_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o portion_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a line_n of_o introduction_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v examine_v we_o have_v the_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v never_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o by_o faith_n without_o this_o you_o can_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o examine_v strict_o yourselves_o concern_v your_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o a_o proportionable_a necessity_n 1._o it_o mean_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 2._o it_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v a_o actual_a and_o a_o operative_a faith_n proper_o relative_a to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o real_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o indubitable_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o justin_n martyr_v make_v for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v shut_v the_o profane_a and_o the_o unhallowed_a people_n out_o of_o door_n 〈◊〉_d so._n orpheus_n sang_fw-fr none_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o â—hose_n holy_a water_n of_o regeneration_n who_o have_v obedient_a soul_n eaâ—s_v attentive_a to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heart_n open_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o see_v by_o a_o bright_a light_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o warmth_n of_o a_o more_o refresh_a sun_n they_o live_v in_o a_o better_a air_n and_o be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o pure_a beam_n libant_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o only_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o precious_a food_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o but_o although_o baptism_n be_v always_o necessary_a yet_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a faith_n also_o in_o every_o communicant_a neither_o faith_n alone_o nor_o baptism_n alone_o can_v suffice_v but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o actual_a faith_n of_o baptize_v person_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o this_o sacred_a feast_n for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o communion_n neither_o to_o catechuman_n nor_o to_o infant_n nor_o to_o mad_a man_n nor_o to_o natural_a fool_n catechuman_n not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n give_v this_o full_a acoount_n we_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o catechuman_n although_o they_o already_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v from_o the_o contact_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la let_v holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o sanctify_a person_n signify_v that_o the_o contact_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o only_o who_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v unbaptise_v person_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o
consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o ecclesiastical_a record_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v the_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v piâ—ched_v and_o not_o man_n by_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v faith_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o baptism_n set_v it_o open_a but_o until_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n we_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o the_o master_n table_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n must_v be_v call_v in_o and_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v feast_v the_o one_o be_v the_o moral_a entrance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ritual_a faith_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a address_n to_o god_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n appoint_v for_o heal_v it_o be_v salutary_a and_o medicinal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a angel_n that_o descend_v thither_o and_o make_v they_o virtual_a and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o put_v we_o in_o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o unbaptised_a must_v not_o communicate_v so_o neither_o will_n baptism_n alone_o admit_v we_o and_o therefore_o infant_n and_o innocent_n be_v yet_o uncapable_a but_o that_o be_v the_o next_o inquiry_n sect_n ii_o of_o communicate_v infant_n question_n whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n have_v not_o be_v as_o in_o other_o divide_v by_o party_n and_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a age_n for_o from_o some_o of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lapsis_fw-la down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o new_o baptize_v infant_n st._n cyprian_n recount_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o infant_n into_o who_o mouth_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v ignorant_o and_o careless_o leave_v the_o babe_n the_o gentile_a priest_n have_v force_v some_o of_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o calais_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o resist_v and_o be_v overpowred_n grow_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n by_o which_o narrative_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o go_v further_a the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n st._n austin_n believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n no_o person_n can_v come_v to_o life_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v large_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o little_a child_n hittorpius_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n in_o his_o capitular_a say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a or_o when_o a_o child_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v present_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n lest_o he_o die_v without_o it_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la recite_v a_o canon_n express_o charge_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o suck_v or_o receive_v any_o other_o nourishment_n the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o aethiopian_n by_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravian_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it 116._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o innocentius_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o infant_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 4._o this_o practice_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o western_a church_n general_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v condemn_v as_o unfit_a and_o all_o man_n command_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o some_o probable_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o usefulness_n which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o confute_v the_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_n to_o their_o evidence_n aristot._fw-la and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o yet_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v the_o only_a refuser_n and_o condemner_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n practice_n but_o upon_o their_o ground_n they_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v it_o 1._o because_o infant_n be_v by_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o to_o they_o who_o put_v no_o bar_n as_o infant_n put_v none_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o inherent_a virtue_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o particular_o it_o be_v affirm_v 75._o that_o if_o infant_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v consequent_o upon_o these_o ground_n uncharitable_a to_o deny_v it_o for_o 2._o they_o allow_v the_o ground_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v most_o reasonable_o proceed_v and_o they_o only_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 3.5_o and_o if_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n in_o which_o interpretation_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o although_o there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n yet_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v no_o other_o and_o if_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v without_o do_v this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v they_o though_o it_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o abstract_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v a_o mean_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v 3_o yet_o this_o can_v lessen_v the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o so_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v not_o to_o signify_v divers_a event_n but_o a_o double_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o although_o child_n even_o in_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v one_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o both_o for_o several_a proportion_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n or_o retain_v the_o consequent_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o ditch_n on_o both_o side_n and_o on_o either_o hand_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v
to_o give_v he_o all_o sicily_n or_o the_o revenue_n of_o egypt_n the_o beast_n will_v have_v live_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o many_o of_o we_o no_o security_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o rich_a friend_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v disable_v or_o may_v break_v his_o word_n or_o die_v *_o but_o let_v we_o try_v again_o *_o god_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o present_a affliction_n will_v do_v so_o will_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n the_o diminution_n of_o our_o revenue_n the_o amission_n of_o our_o honour_n the_o death_n of_o our_o elder_a son_n the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o husband_n the_o frown_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o defeat_n of_o our_o secular_a hope_n the_o unprosperous_a event_n of_o our_o employment_n do_v we_o find_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a enough_o real_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o god_n order_n and_o method_n of_o do_v good_a to_o we_o by_o these_o unpleasing_a instrument_n can_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o mercy_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o affliction_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n do_v we_o observe_v the_o design_n of_o cure_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o smart_n be_v we_o patient_a under_o the_o evil_a puta_fw-la be_v support_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o best_a indication_n plutarch_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o coward_n of_o lacedaemon_n depict_v upon_o their_o shield_n the_o most_o terrible_a beast_n they_o can_v imagine_v their_o design_n be_v to_o affright_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o a_o close_a fight_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v their_o enemy_n afraid_a because_o themselves_o be_v so_o which_o when_o lacon_n espy_v he_o paint_v upon_o a_o great_a shield_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a fly_n for_o his_o device_n and_o to_o they_o who_o say_v he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v note_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o answer_v yea_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o little_a fly_n this_o be_v our_o case_n our_o affliction_n seem_v to_o we_o like_o gorgon_n head_n lion_n and_o tiger_n thing_n terrible_a in_o picture_n but_o intolerable_a in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o we_o come_v near_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fly_n upon_o a_o shield_n they_o can_v hurt_v we_o and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o affright_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ease_v by_o a_o promise_n poscis_fw-la and_o that_o a_o present_a ease_n it_o may_v be_v will_v prove_v a_o future_a infelicity_n if_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v cause_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v afflict_v whether_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o cross_v in_o our_o design_n or_o deprive_v of_o our_o child_n this_o we_o feel_v and_o mourn_v for_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o may_v not_o or_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o bring_v good_a to_o we_o not_o whether_o god_n smile_v or_o no_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o smile_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o whether_o this_o evil_n will_v not_o bring_v good_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v why_o be_v we_o without_o comfort_n and_o without_o patience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o where_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v any_o of_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o will_v why_o do_v we_o not_o think_v so_o of_o our_o cross_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v can_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o as_o good_a in_o his_o discipline_n as_o in_o his_o provision_n be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o in_o his_o school_n as_o at_o his_o table_n be_v not_o his_o physic_n as_o wholesome_a as_o his_o food_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o plain_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o think_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a magazine_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o intermingle_v error_n the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o it_o by_o interest_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o by_o doubt_v the_o confidence_n of_o it_o by_o objection_n and_o secular_a experience_n and_o present_a consideration_n by_o adherence_n to_o humane_a confidence_n and_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o man_n *_o when_o xerxes_n have_v a_o great_a army_n to_o conduct_v and_o great_a success_n to_o desire_v and_o various_a contingency_n to_o expect_v he_o leave_v off_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o country_n god_n forsake_v jupiter_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o lydia_n espy_v a_o goodly_a platan_n tree_n tall_a and_o strait_a and_o spread_v he_o encamp_v all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o field_n about_o it_o hang_v up_o bracelet_n and_o coronet_n upon_o the_o branch_n and_o with_o costly_a offering_n make_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o beauteous_a tree_n and_o when_o he_o march_v away_o he_o leave_v a_o guard_n upon_o his_o god_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o which_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o injury_n by_o such_o folly_n as_o these_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o deflower_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n we_o trust_v in_o man_n who_o can_v trust_v himself_o we_o rely_v upon_o riches_n that_o rely_v upon_o nothing_o for_o they_o have_v no_o stabiliment_n and_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o be_v like_o atom_n in_o the_o air_n the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n aâ—d_v the_o foundation_n can_v bear_v they_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o look_v for_o comfort_n from_o wine_n or_o company_n from_o a_o friend_n that_o talk_v well_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v we_o present_a ease_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v not_o into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o comfort_n and_o like_o the_o dog_n at_o hippocrene_n we_o lick_v the_o water_n drop_v that_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o full_a vessel_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o summary_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n and_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v holy_a material_a and_o acceptable_a without_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o real_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n unless_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v holy_a acceptable_a and_o material_a 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a preparatory_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n must_v be_v the_o actual_a principle_n and_o effective_a of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o believe_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n fellow_n after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 12.14_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o what_o do_v we_o think_v will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o neither_o follow_v peace_n nor_o holiness_n but_o follow_v our_o anger_n and_o pursue_v our_o lust_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o we_o have_v need_n look_v about_o we_o and_o live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o man_n common_o do_v but_o we_o still_o remain_v peevish_a and_o angry_a malicious_a and_o unplacable_a apt_a to_o quarrel_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v lover_n of_o money_n and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n but_o careless_a of_o holiness_n and_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v talk_v on_o and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o theological_a discourse_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o care_n 11.28_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v what_o crowd_n of_o people_n in_o great_a city_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n good_a and_o bad_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a the_o covetous_a and_o the_o proud_a the_o crafty_a merchant_n from_o yesterday_n fraud_n and_o the_o wanton_a fool_n from_o his_o last_o night_n lust_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o not_o many_o man_n believe_v these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v to_o i_o drink_v not_o this_o for_o it_o be_v poison_n have_v give_v i_o a_o law_n and_o a_o affrightment_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o disobey_v he_o if_o i_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o little_o dare_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o be_v poison_v 7.2_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o but_o who_o almost_o believe_v this_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o mean_v will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v you_o as_o you_o despise_v your_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v strike_v you_o as_o hasty_o and_o as_o seldom_o pardon_v you_o and_o never_o bear_v with_o your_o infirmity_n and_o as_o seldom_o interpret_v fair_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v revenge_v as_o frequent_o as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o what_o think_v we_o of_o these_o say_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v 21.27_o or_o prophane_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n do_v man_n believe_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o thing_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o these_o terrible_a say_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a 5.21_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thâ—ngs_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o earnest_n we_o shall_v not_o account_v fornication_n such_o a_o decent_a crime_n so_o fashionable_a and_o harmless_a or_o make_v such_o a_o maygame_n of_o the_o fearful_a lecture_n of_o damnation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a will_v man_n leave_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v damnation_n as_o be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o to_o quit_v their_o vain_a mistress_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o they_o have_v some_o little_a subterfuge_n and_o illusion_n to_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v they_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n well_o they_o may_v if_o in_o well_o do_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n but_o will_v they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o then_o trust_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o intolerable_a experiment_n for_o so_o say_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v add_v and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n quit_v the_o guilty_a by_o no_o mean_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o say_v lord_n lord_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o all_o this_o and_o all_o this_o together_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a that_o remain_v guilty_a that_o be_v who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o actual_a guiltiness_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n against_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a relation_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n but_o then_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o these_o man_n have_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o evil_a person_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o can_v avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o then_o can_v he_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o dispose_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v who_o by_o his_o faith_n live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o he_o a_o magazine_n of_o holy_a principle_n who_o faith_n endear_v obedience_n and_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n who_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v and_o gives_z law_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a who_o by_o his_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o remove_n mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n ambition_n and_o secular_a design_n and_o who_o faith_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o intemperance_n the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o goat_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o swine_n he_o who_o faith_n open_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v the_o lame_a hypocrite_n and_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v upright_o for_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n 16.17.18_o and_o by_o these_o as_o by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n we_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n of_o the_o king_n in_o short_a for_o what_o ever_o end_n faith_n be_v design_v whatever_o proposition_n it_o intend_v to_o persuade_v to_o what_o duty_n soever_o it_o do_v engage_v to_o what_o state_n of_o thing_n soever_o it_o ought_v to_o efform_v we_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o grace_n do_v drive_v we_o thither_o we_o must_v go_v that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o action_n and_o design_n for_o â—he_n nature_n of_o faith_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v labour_v for_o it_o if_o we_o think_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o mart._n and_o if_o we_o run_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v our_o interest_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o those_o sottish_a pleasure_n and_o trifle_a regard_n for_o which_o all_o pain_n be_v too_o much_o though_o we_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o all_o passion_n be_v too_o little_a osir._n plutarâ—h_n tell_v that_o when_o poverty_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o child_n she_o lie_v with_o the_o god_n porus_n their_o god_n of_o plenty_n and_o she_o prove_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o love_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o rich_a father_n and_o a_o poor_a mother_n that_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o value_n of_o god_n a_o emptiness_n of_o secular_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a estimate_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o garden_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o gustful_a and_o
of_o our_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o that_o although_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o dispensation_n yet_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o this_o although_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o worthy_a reception_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o more_o we_o drink_v deep_a of_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o every_o effusion_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v inebriate_v he_o always_o fill_v our_o cup_n but_o here_o it_o run_v over_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o consideration_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v the_o article_n but_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o person_n not_o only_o a_o yield_n up_o of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o service_n not_o the_o hallow_n of_o one_o faculty_n but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o every_o single_a grace_n all_o that_o by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n signify_v a_o entire_a dedition_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v 8._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n they_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v gravel_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o death_n in_o their_o belly_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n say_v st._n cyprian_n but_o drink_v not_o the_o water_n of_o its_o emanation_n they_o receive_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o fruit_n the_o skin_n be_v bitterness_n and_o the_o inward_a juice_n be_v salutary_a and_o pleasant_a the_o outward_a symbol_n never_o bring_v life_n but_o they_o can_v bring_v death_n sanguinis_fw-la and_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n austin_n they_o eat_v no_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o remember_v what_o old_a simeon_n say_v in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o sign_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o but_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o eat_v be_v resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a sect_n vi_o meditation_n and_o devotion_n relative_a to_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o at_o any_o time_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n st._n bernard_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n the_o calais_n which_o thou_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n do_v drink_v have_v make_v thou_o infinite_o amiable_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n certain_o nothing_o do_v more_o pleas_o invite_v or_o more_o profitable_o require_v or_o more_o vehement_o affect_v i_o than_o this_o love_n for_o by_o how_o much_o low_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o descend_v in_o the_o declination_n of_o humility_n by_o so_o much_o be_v thou_o dear_a to_o i_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o glory_n *_o learn_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o meat_n his_o blood_n for_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o his_o side_n for_o our_o lavatory_n and_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v stark_o and_o dead_a cold_a who_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n of_o such_o a_o charity_n i._o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o thou_o let_v we_o have_v access_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v accept_v we_o who_o by_o thou_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o let_v thy_o innocence_n and_o purity_n procure_v pardon_n for_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o disobedience_n let_v thy_o humility_n extinguish_v our_o pride_n and_o vanity_n thy_o meekness_n extinguish_v our_o anger_n and_o thy_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o o_o bless_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o we_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v by_o the_o prerogative_n which_o thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o infirmity_n so_o we_o by_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o thy_o infinite_a gracious_a intercession_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o glory_n iii_o let_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o error_n and_o infidelity_n from_o weak_a fancy_n and_o curious_a inquiry_n may_v perceive_v and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o be_v please_v to_o lighten_v in_o our_o spirit_n such_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o such_o a_o shine_a devotion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o receive_v thou_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o thou_o the_o celestial_a manna_n and_o may_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v thou_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o vail_n and_o at_o last_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o bright_a effusion_n of_o thy_o glory_n amen_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o communion_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o most_o exalt_a and_o sit_v on_o high_a above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o holy_a be_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v minister_v to_o thou_o his_o god_n and_o father_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a providence_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o he_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v but_o give_v to_o he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o when_o man_n have_v violate_v the_o natural_a law_n and_o break_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o divine_a judgement_n manifest_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n in_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o many_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o for_o their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n he_o who_o make_v man_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o man_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o law_n he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o lamb_n and_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o thou_o his_o god_n and_o father_n he_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o free_v all_o man_n from_o the_o instant_a anger_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n bear_v in_o flesh_n he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n
the_o belove_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o flesh_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n he_o converse_v pious_o with_o man_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n he_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n he_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n he_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v who_o feed_v all_o the_o live_n with_o food_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o declare_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o who_o know_v it_o not_o he_o enlighten_v our_o ignorances_n he_o enkindle_v godliness_n and_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n and_o finish_v all_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a priest_n and_o a_o ungodly_a people_n he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o permission_n suffer_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n who_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o condemn_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o other_o he_o who_o be_v impassable_a be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v who_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o by_o who_o other_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v free_v they_o for_o who_o he_o come_v and_o may_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o crafty_a malice_n but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o here_o fulfil_v his_o ordinance_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o strength_n enable_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v by_o his_o spirit_n conduct_v by_o his_o death_n pardon_v by_o his_o resurrection_n justify_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n defend_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a o_o grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a participation_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v become_v worthy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o charity_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v charity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v involve_v in_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o moral_a principle_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a effect_n also_o of_o it_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o operation_n relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v distinct_o and_o give_v propriety_n of_o employment_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o they_o both_o respective_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o baptism_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v actual_o productive_a of_o that_o charity_n which_o at_o first_o be_v design_v and_o undertake_v for_o charity_n be_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o unless_o it_o do_v enkindle_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v never_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o atonement_n this_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v the_o fire_n and_o think_v what_o the_o fire_n devour_v their_o god_n have_v plain_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d so_o maximus_n tyrius_n tell_v of_o they_o that_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v o_o fire_v our_o lord_n eat_v this_o meat_n and_o pindar_n 7._o in_o his_o olympiaes_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o rhodian_n that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o have_v by_o chance_n forget_v to_o bring_v their_o fire_n he_o accept_v of_o their_o good_a intention_n and_o pity_v their_o forgetfulness_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o golden_a shower_n from_o a_o yellow_a cloud_n that_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o fire_n come_v and_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a emblem_n of_o charity_n flamma_fw-la the_o flame_n consume_v the_o feaster_n sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a nutriment_n our_o charity_n it_o purify_v the_o oblation_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n accept_v synaxi_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o delian_a altar_n must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o anger_n and_o revenge_n with_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o ministration_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v â—he_n last_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v shed_v the_o law_n can_v shed_v more_o but_o nothing_o else_o for_o by_o remember_v and_o represent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n not_o by_o shed_v it_o our_o expiation_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o complete_a but_o nothing_o hinder_v it_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o war_n and_o death_n not_o only_o by_o the_o emission_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o aperture_n of_o a_o wound_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o a_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n it_o be_v love_v that_o first_o make_v society_n and_o love_n that_o must_v continue_v our_o communion_n and_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n do_v preserve_v they_o by_o his_o love_n and_o by_o union_n and_o society_n of_o part_n every_o creature_n be_v preserve_v when_o a_o little_a wâ—ter_n be_v spill_v from_o a_o full_a vessel_n and_o fall_v into_o its_o enemy_n dust_n it_o curl_v itself_o into_o a_o drop_n and_o so_o stand_v equal_o arm_v in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o circle_n divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o by_o that_o little_a union_n it_o may_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v into_o flatnesse_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o dust_n seneca_n war_n be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a plague_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pour_v forth_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o his_o love_n peace_n in_o all_o capacity_n and_o in_o all_o dimension_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o love-feast_n 39_o who_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o brethren_n quarrelsome_a with_o their_o neighbour_n implacable_a to_o their_o enemy_n apt_a to_o contention_n hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v soon_o angry_a scarce_o appease_v these_o be_v dog_n and_o must_v not_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n who_o be_v the_o congregate_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o great_a minister_n of_o peace_n areop_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v present_a in_o mysterious_a symbol_n and_o most_o gracious_a communication_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v to_o love_v we_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o his_o kindness_n unless_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o love_n for_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o he_o will_v
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n sect_n iii_o of_o speak_v good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v well_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v never_o be_v upon_o our_o tongue_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v speak_v well_o or_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o speak_v ill_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v welcome_a here_o we_o shall_v not_o worthy_o communicate_v god_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o bowel_n his_o bosom_n and_o his_o treasure_n to_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o call_v to_o we_o to_o draw_v water_n as_o from_o a_o river_n and_o can_v we_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v only_a moisture_n enough_o to_o talk_v much_o and_o long_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o our_o sister_n 39_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n who_o never_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n shall_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o arm_n lues_fw-la and_o feast_v thou_o at_o his_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lodge_v thou_o in_o his_o bosom_n who_o make_v thyself_o all_o one_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n no_o christ_n never_o will_v feast_v serpent_n at_o his_o table_n *_o person_n who_o have_v sting_n instead_o of_o tongue_n and_o venom_n in_o all_o the_o moisture_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o reproach_n be_v their_o language_n we_o shall_v easy_o consent_v that_o he_o â—hat_n kiâ—â—â—d_v a_o man_n yesterday_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o kill_v another_o to_o morrow_n be_v not_o this_o day_n worthy_a to_o communicate_v now_o some_o person_n have_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o lose_v their_o honour_n what_o then_o think_v we_o of_o their_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o murder_v their_o brother_n or_o their_o sister_n same_o that_o either_o invent_v evil_a story_n false_o and_o malicious_o or_o believe_v they_o easy_o report_v they_o quick_o and_o aggravate_v they_o spiteful_o and_o scatter_v they_o diligent_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o report_v evil_a thing_n of_o i_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v i_o well_o speak_v of_o have_v certain_o but_o little_a kindness_n to_o i_o he_o will_v very_o hardly_o die_v for_o i_o or_o lay_v out_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o i_o that_o will_v not_o afford_v i_o the_o cheap_a charity_n of_o a_o good_a word_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n than_o he_o shall_v public_o disgrace_v his_o neighbour_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o great_a consideration_n that_o declare_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o it_o 1._o they_o who_o ready_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o other_o destroy_v all_o the_o love_n and_o combination_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o ruin_v the_o excellency_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o society_n and_o who_o need_n and_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a now_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o poison_n love_n and_o bring_v in_o hatred_n and_o corrupt_v friendship_n and_o tempt_v the_o big_a virtue_n by_o anger_n to_o pass_v unto_o revenge_n for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a storm_n it_o be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v without_o a_o miracle_n withstand_v its_o temptation_n if_o you_o strike_v a_o lamprey_n but_o once_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o greek_a proverb_n you_o make_v he_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o often_o you_o provoke_v he_o a_o single_a injury_n be_v entertain_v by_o christian_a patience_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o pocket_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v soft_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n which_o delight_v to_o see_v itself_o overcome_v a_o wrong_n by_o a_o worthy_a sufferance_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o do_v injury_n by_o talk_n do_v it_o in_o all_o company_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o violence_n and_o urge_v it_o rude_o till_o patience_n be_v weary_a go_v away_o and_o be_v wait_v upon_o by_o charity_n which_o never_o forsake_v or_o go_v away_o from_o patience_n a_o wound_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v like_o a_o bruise_n it_o can_v be_v cure_v in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n martial_a 2._o no_o man_n sin_n single_o in_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o some_o man_n commit_v one_o murder_n and_o never_o do_v another_o some_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o never_o again_o return_v to_o folly_n but_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a tongue_n be_v a_o accurse_a principle_n it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o original_n equal_a to_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o it_o enter_v without_o temptation_n and_o dwell_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o injure_v every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n and_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o tobias_n his_o wife_n if_o you_o drive_v he_o from_o nineve_n he_o will_v run_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n there_o also_o unless_o a_o angel_n bind_v he_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o worse_a devil_n than_o a_o devilish_a tongue_n ludit_fw-la but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n progredi_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o worthy_a communicate_v the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v lie_n or_o sting_v his_o neighbour_n or_o boast_v proud_a thing_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v lamb._n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o those_o lip_n from_o whence_o slander_n and_o evil_a talk_n do_v proceed_v and_o the_o tongue_n that_o love_v to_o dispraise_v his_o brother_n can_v not_o worthy_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o a_o injurious_a talker_n be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v never_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o peaceful_a sacrament_n accessum_fw-la person_n that_o slander_n or_o disgrace_v their_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v a_o jewel_n they_o must_v give_v it_o back_o again_o or_o not_o come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o speakwell_v of_o other_o accessum_fw-la be_v very_o far_o from_o charity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o far_o from_o condemnation_n but_o a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o reputation_n as_o of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o charitable_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o our_o preparation_n to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n sect_n iv._o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o duty_n be_v express_v not_o only_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o but_o as_o relative_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 24._o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v this_o precept_n be_v indeed_o instance_a in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o jewish_a altar_n but_o because_o as_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n however_o express_v relate_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o less_o principal_o and_o chief_o design_v a_o evangeli_fw-la all_o duty_n 34._o therefore_o he_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n from_o the_o beginning_n god_n respect_v abel_n offering_n because_o he_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n divide_v from_o his_o brother_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v all_o secret_n thus_o reprove_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v right_o offer_v but_o not_o right_o divide_v be_v quiet_a god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o any_o one_o in_o outward_a appearance_n offer_v a_o clean_a
have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n then_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n yea_o upon_o the_o harp_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a before_o thy_o saint_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n o_o most_o gentle_a most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n jesus_n thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o our_o nature_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n thou_o be_v for_o we_o lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o thy_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n thou_o be_v mock_v and_o whip_v crucify_v and_o tear_v but_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o pray_v with_o loud_a cry_n for_o thy_o persecutor_n and_o do_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o thou_o o_o plant_n in_o my_o heart_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n a_o meek_a and_o a_o long_a suffer_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a anger_n never_o be_v disorder_v by_o peevishness_n never_o think_v thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v all_o injury_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o patient_o bear_v every_o cross_a accident_n and_o with_o charity_n may_v return_v blessing_n for_o curse_v good_a for_o evil_n kind_a word_n for_o foul_a reproach_n love_a admonition_n for_o scornful_a upbraid_n gentle_a treatment_n for_o all_o derision_n and_o affront_n that_o live_v all_o my_o day_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o thou_o more_o than_o myself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n i_o may_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o peace_n and_o eternal_a charity_n where_o thou_o live_v who_o love_v all_o man_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v say_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n before_o every_o communion_n o_o god_n my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o debtor_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bind_v in_o eternal_a prison_n even_o till_o i_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o i_o also_o do_v in_o thy_o presence_n forgive_v every_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v i_o whoever_o have_v take_v my_o good_n private_o and_o injurious_o or_o hurt_v my_o person_n or_o contrive_v any_o evil_n against_o i_o whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a who_o ever_o have_v lessen_v my_o reputation_n detract_v from_o my_o best_a endeavour_n or_o have_v slander_v i_o or_o reproach_v revile_v or_o in_o any_o word_n or_o way_n do_v i_o injury_n i_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n forgive_v he_o pray_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v to_o he_o any_o word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n do_v against_o i_o but_o forgive_v he_o as_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v also_o forgive_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v he_o thy_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a repentance_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v so_o no_o more_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a tongue_n and_o injurious_a action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o all_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o let_v thy_o grace_n prevail_v final_o upon_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v never_o remember_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o man_n buâ—_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v towards_o my_o enemy_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o receive_v much_o evil_n but_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v to_o every_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o my_o opportunity_n to_o return_v evil_a o_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v triumph_v over_o all_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o maâ—_n love_n god_n and_o prove_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o by_o my_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o all_o thy_o law_n through_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n amen_n vers._n remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n neither_o take_v thou_o vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n resp._n spare_v we_o good_a lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n v._o of_o repentance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o when_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n they_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o sacramental_a oath_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v swear_v fast_v for_o the_o reverence_n and_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o solemn_a oath_n say_v lyra._n but_o philo_n say_v they_o do_v it_o symbolical_o to_o represent_v that_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n aught_o to_o preserve_v with_o great_a religion_n he_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a address_n come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o consider_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v free_a from_o uncleanness_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a 22.11_o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n free_o and_o without_o money_n 17._o meaning_n
that_o when_o our_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v go_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v clean_a than_o we_o may_v free_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o as_o in_o natural_a form_n the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a disposition_n be_v require_v to_o their_o production_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a for_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v efform_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n and_o purify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n we_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o soften_v by_o charity_n so_o god_n have_v order_v in_o the_o excellent_a fabric_n of_o humane_a body_n first_o our_o meat_n be_v prepare_v by_o fire_n then_o macerate_v by_o the_o tooth_n then_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n where_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o wholesome_a juice_n from_o the_o more_o earthy_a part_n these_o be_v send_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v separate_v again_o and_o the_o good_a be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o better_a into_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n repair_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v send_v on_o embassy_n for_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v all_o meat_n and_o the_o sense_n entertain_v the_o fuel_n for_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o the_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n divide_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o purify_v even_o the_o separate_a matter_n make_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a first_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o from_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o usual_o debauch_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v pass_v into_o diviâ—e_a excellency_n but_o if_o sensuality_n be_v in_o the_o palate_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o health_n and_o holy_a blessing_n but_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o vile_a juice_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o deadly_a henbane_n when_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v by_o tear_n and_o purify_v by_o penitential_a sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n with_o a_o unrepent_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o fly_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o little_a insect_n be_v very_o busy_a about_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n omne_fw-la she_o fly_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o taste_v the_o flesh_n before_o the_o portion_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o god_n but_o when_o the_o nidour_n and_o the_o delicacy_n have_v call_v such_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n she_o corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o die_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o officious_a priest_n so_o be_v a_o unworthy_a communicant_a he_o come_v it_o may_v be_v with_o passion_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v immortal_a he_o think_v he_o do_v a_o holy_a action_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o holy_a blessing_n but_o what_o be_v his_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n glorious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v est_fw-la but_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v unprepared_a hateful_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v before_o he_o communicate_v so_o he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v before_o he_o die_v before_o he_o go_v a_o journey_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a repentance_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o then_o what_o particular_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a duty_n of_o infinite_a extent_n of_o unlimited_a comprehension_n then_o every_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a part_n and_o office_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o have_v any_o special_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o solemnity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o no_o special_a efficacy_n in_o our_o preparation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o will_v explicate_v the_o intricacy_n and_o establish_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o proper_a relation_n in_o order_n to_o this_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o intend_a effect_n upon_o a_o unprepared_a subject_n he_o that_o give_v his_o body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o that_o receive_v christ_n must_v in_o great_a truth_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v justin_n 2._o martyr_n for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharistical_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacred_a calais_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n argue_v of_o the_o infinite_a undecency_n of_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a that_o any_o such_o pollute_a person_n shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n juvenci_fw-la and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o communicant_a be_v of_o contrary_a interest_n of_o differ_v relation_n design_v to_o divers_a end_n fit_v with_o other_o disposition_n they_o work_v not_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n nor_o mete_v by_o like_a measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o come_v must_v be_v innocent_a or_o return_v to_o innocence_n that_o be_v they_o must_v repent_v or_o be_v such_o person_n as_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o st._n ambrose_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o 37._o order_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o observe_v that_o first_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o wound_n cure_v with_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v plentiful_o nourish_v by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o wedding_n ring_n and_o the_o wedding_n garment_n 66._o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n who_o not_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v put_v under_o discipline_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v to_o they_o 11.28_o against_o who_o he_o press_v the_o severe_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o
before_o he_o shall_v and_o st._n basil_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o hecatomb_n of_o ox_n and_o with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o think_v by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o gift_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n pulpâ_fw-la to_o get_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o but_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n say_v the_o comedy_n and_o throw_v away_o their_o cost_n fit_a because_o god_n accept_v no_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n he_o love_v no_o man_n sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o service_n what_o if_o you_o empty_v all_o the_o maevanian_a valley_n and_o drive_v the_o fat_a lamb_n in_o flock_n unto_o the_o altar_n supplicii_fw-la what_o if_o you_o sacrifice_v a_o herd_n of_o white_a bull_n from_o clitumnus_n statius_n one_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n one_o offer_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v a_o better_a oblation_n than_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v produce_v god_n by_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n philo._n teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n whether_o for_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v no_o evil_a passion_n no_o spiritual_a disease_n along_o with_o we_o faith_n philo._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o though_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o pure_a oblation_n yet_o we_o must_v bring_v something_o of_o our_o own_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v crucify_v 12._o our_o passion_n bring_v in_o fetter_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o ass_n first_o colt_n be_v to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o redeem_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o break_n of_o its_o neck_n and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o god_n groan_v under_o his_o load_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o almost_o ruin_v i_o here_o be_v the_o corpse_n of_o my_o lust_n they_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o as_o carcase_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o live_a body_n so_o now_o my_o sin_n feel_v more_o ponderous_a because_o it_o be_v mortify_v i_o now_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o when_o a_o sinner_n make_v this_o address_n to_o god_n come_v with_o a_o penitential_a soul_n with_o a_o holy_a sorrow_n and_o with_o holy_a purpose_n than_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v more_o please_a no_o guest_n more_o welcome_a no_o sacrifice_n more_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o god_n parmen_fw-la if_o you_o receive_v it_o worthy_o it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o unworthy_o it_o will_v be_v your_o death_n and_o your_o destruction_n here_o the_o penitent_a can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o here_o the_o impenitent_a be_v consume_v here_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v justify_v still_o and_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a become_v more_o unholy_a and_o accurse_a here_o they_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v already_o here_o the_o live_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v again_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sling_n 8_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v the_o meaning_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o as_o he_o that_o throw_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o heap_n of_o mercury_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o the_o proverb_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o old_a worship_n mercury_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o now_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o mercury_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a act_n for_o as_o the_o throw_n of_o stone_n be_v against_o all_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n so_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o strange_a and_o unfit_a a_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o rabbi_n manasses_n throw_v stone_n at_o mercury_n in_o contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o the_o image_n and_o thâ—_n false_a god_n he_o be_v question_v for_o idolatry_n and_o pay_v his_o liberty_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o outward_a worship_n of_o what_o he_o secret_o hate_v but_o by_o his_o external_a act_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o pretend_v worship_n and_o secret_o hate_v he_o and_o no_o man_n must_v come_v hither_o but_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o must_v be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o short_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o repent_v est_fw-la for_o there_o must_v no_o sinful_a habit_n or_o impure_a affection_n remain_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n mean_v to_o place_v his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v like_o bring_v of_o a_o swine_n into_o the_o propitiatory_a such_o a_o presence_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n the_o chechinah_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o that_o unhallowed_a place_n but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n be_v limit_v and_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o be_v determinable_a by_o proper_a relation_n and_o accident_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v inquire_v more_o particular_o 1._o what_o action_n or_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n 2._o how_o far_o a_o penitent_a must_v be_v advance_v in_o a_o good_a life_n before_o he_o may_v come_v safe_o and_o how_o far_o before_o he_o mâ—y_v come_v with_o confidence_n 3._o what_o signification_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o in_o case_n the_o duty_n be_v not_o perform_v may_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o wicked_a person_n or_o the_o imperfect_a penitent_n that_o offer_v himself_o and_o persist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sect_n iii_o what_o action_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o require_v in_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o particular_a action_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n which_o can_v be_v always_o actual_a because_o they_o have_v variety_n and_o can_v be_v attend_v to_o altogether_o all_o such_o particular_n of_o repentance_n be_v then_o in_o their_o season_n they_o have_v this_o for_o their_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o to_o dispose_v the_o time_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n that_o by_o the_o solennity_n of_o duty_n our_o dispersion_n be_v gather_v up_o our_o wander_n be_v unite_v our_o indifferency_n be_v kindle_v our_o weariness_n be_v recreated_a our_o spirit_n be_v make_v busy_a our_o attention_n be_v call_v upon_o our_o power_n be_v make_v active_a our_o virtue_n ferment_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o look_v after_o and_o engage_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o line_n a_o long_a and_o a_o straight_a progression_n diminish_v the_o strength_n and_o make_v languish_v and_o infirmity_n but_o by_o double_v the_o point_n or_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n the_o move_a body_n gather_v up_o its_o part_n and_o power_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o by_o union_n as_o by_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v rescue_v from_o weakness_n and_o diminution_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a full_a of_o appetite_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a fire_n but_o when_o his_o little_a fuel_n be_v consume_v and_o his_o flame_n abate_v when_o
yet_o still_o this_o be_v do_v by_o part_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a progression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n though_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o expect_v the_o change_n and_o make_v our_o judgement_n by_o material_a event_n and_o discern_v mutation_n before_o we_o communicate_v in_o these_o mystery_n in_o which_o whoever_o unworthy_o do_v communicate_v enter_v into_o death_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o it_o regular_o at_o the_o next_o temptation_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o communicate_v because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o obey_v it_o though_o unwilling_o that_o be_v he_o grumble_v at_o his_o fetter_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o if_o have_v resolve_v against_o all_o sin_n he_o delight_v in_o none_o deliberate_o choose_v none_o be_v not_o so_o often_o surprise_v grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o be_v mistake_v but_o seldom_o and_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v and_o arm_n himself_o better_a and_o watch_n more_o careful_o against_o all_o and_o increase_v still_o in_o knowledge_n whatever_o imperfection_n be_v still_o adherent_a to_o the_o man_n unwilling_o do_v indeed_o allay_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o humble_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v on_o god_n side_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n at_o all_o be_v certain_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v his_o servant_n to_o enlarge_v his_o grace_n to_o give_v more_o strength_n and_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o perfection_n 5._o but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o in_o who_o mortal_a body_n sin_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o whatever_o disposition_n and_o alteration_n he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o holiness_n he_o as_o yet_o have_v neither_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v his_o holy_a son_n 6._o but_o because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o part_n and_o effect_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a change_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n by_o all_o the_o intermedial_a step_n of_o moral_a degree_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o some_o period_n have_v but_o a_o little_a distance_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v still_o very_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v health_n or_o sickness_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v eat_v and_o sick_a man_n scarce_o can_v eat_v with_o benefit_n at_o least_o be_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o low_a diet_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v of_o a_o consequence_n infinite_o evil_a if_o man_n eat_v this_o supper_n indispose_v and_o unfit_a it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n that_o return_v sinner_n shall_v be_v busy_a in_o their_o repentance_n and_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o due_a time_n come_v home_o and_o gird_v themselves_o and_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o warrant_v then_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n require_v and_o as_o our_o need_n permit_v 7._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a before_o the_o communion_n aught_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o abstain_v till_o he_o have_v make_v proportionable_a amends_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o destroy_v or_o interrupt_v the_o divine_a favour_n as_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n murder_n perjury_n any_o malicious_a or_o deliberate_a know_v great_a crime_n he_o must_v comport_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n return_v from_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a favour_n can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o recover_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o snatch_v at_o the_o portion_n and_o food_n of_o son_n while_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o state_n and_o calamity_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v caress_v well_o if_o they_o feed_v on_o fragment_n and_o crumb_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o now_o this_o doctrine_n and_o these_o caution_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o best_a most_o severe_a religious_a and_o devout_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v indefinite_o admit_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v person_n whole_o inflame_v with_o those_o holy_a fire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n such_o which_o our_o dear_a lord_n with_o his_o blood_n still_o warm_a and_o fresh_a fill_v with_o his_o holy_a love_n such_o who_o spirit_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o estate_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o take_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n such_o who_o by_o improve_n the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v do_v come_v to_o receive_v more_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v no_o invitation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v who_o feel_v such_o a_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o indifference_n of_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evil_a life_n rather_o than_o of_o infirmity_n for_o they_o who_o feel_v no_o heat_n of_o love_n but_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o secular_a affection_n and_o interest_n for_o they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n and_o void_a of_o grace_n these_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o may_v derive_v caution_n but_o no_o confidence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.48_o so_o long_o they_o also_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o solemn_a convention_n for_o prayer_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o life_n most_o exact_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 28._o and_o by_o this_o method_n the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n do_v administer_v these_o holy_a mystery_n a_o full_a and_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n common_o attribute_v to_o st._n dionys._n 3._o the_o church_n drive_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n mean_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n such_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v too_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v first_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n next_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o christian_a state_n meaning_n apostate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v their_o baptism_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o by_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o foul_a crime_n three_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o last_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v begin_v to_o retire_v from_o sin_n to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o purify_v from_o the_o phantasm_n and_o image_n of_o their_o past_a inordination_n by_o a_o divine_a habitude_n and_o love_n with_o purity_n and_o without_o mixture_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o be_v not_o entire_o inculpable_a and_o without_o reproach_n and_o when_o st._n
soter_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n he_o except_v those_o who_o be_v forbid_v because_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n those_o of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o nyssâ—en_o which_o make_v up_o the_o penitential_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v explicate_v by_o balsamo_n in_o which_o we_o find_v sometime_o the_o penance_n of_o two_o year_n impose_v for_o a_o single_a theft_n four_o year_n and_o seven_o year_n for_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n eleven_o year_n for_o perjury_n fifteen_o year_n for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o penitential_a imposition_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o amends_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o penitential_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o old_a roman_a and_o that_o of_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o severity_n we_o find_v thus_o account_v in_o st._n basil_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n amphiloch_n for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstention_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a penitent_n be_v much_o soon_o admit_v but_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n they_o declare_v that_o much_o purification_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o address_n and_o if_o after_o or_o in_o these_o penitential_a year_n of_o abstention_n they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v perform_v their_o penance_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v these_o be_v but_o the_o church_n sign_n by_o other_o accident_n and_o manifestation_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a contrition_n be_v signify_v or_o a_o secret_a incorrigibility_n become_v public_a the_o church_n will_v admit_v the_o first_o soon_o and_o the_o latter_a not_o at_o all_o ibid._n for_o it_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o church_n require_v of_o all_o her_o communicant_n and_o what_o measure_n of_o it_o she_o require_v we_o find_v thus_o testify_v the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o and_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o nutriment_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o nutriment_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n the_o true_a remembrance_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o place_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o death_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o not_o have_v this_o charity_n which_o press_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o dare_v approach_n to_o the_o eucharist_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o impurity_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v for_o we_o by_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n complain_v as_o of_o a_o new_a and_o worse_a persecution_n 28._o that_o lapse_v person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o a_o worthy_a repentance_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o admission_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o they_o as_o hail_v to_o the_o young_a fruit_n as_o a_o blast_a wind_n to_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o murrain_n to_o the_o cattle_n as_o a_o tempest_n to_o the_o ship_n the_o ship_n be_v overturn_v and_o break_v the_o fruit_n fall_v the_o tree_n be_v blast_v the_o cattle_n die_v and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o be_v admit_v too_o soon_o to_o the_o ministery_n of_o eternal_a life_n fall_v into_o eternal_a death_n and_o if_o we_o put_v together_o some_o word_n of_o sâ—_n ambrose_n 2._o they_o clear_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v thou_o he_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o therefore_o he_o judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o invite_v thou_o to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o some_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 9_o that_o present_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o communion_n these_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v for_o they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o own_o evil_a conscience_n 16._o but_o i_o will_v that_o the_o guilty_a man_n shall_v hope_v for_o pardon_n let_v he_o require_v it_o with_o tear_n seek_v it_o with_o sigh_n beg_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o weep_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n again_o and_o again_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_o earnest_a let_v he_o weep_v more_o and_o pray_v more_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o like_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n tempore_fw-la therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v his_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o wound_v with_o any_o crime_n first_o let_v he_o take_v care_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n and_o alm_n to_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o let_v he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n ...._o for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o guilt_n shall_v humble_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v whole_o ex-communicate_a from_o that_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a banquet_n for_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o fear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n for_o impudence_n in_o these_o approach_n will_v certain_o slay_v the_o soul_n for_o thâ—s_n be_v the_o body_n whither_o none_o but_o eagle_n be_v to_o gather_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sublime_a and_o elevate_a soul_n such_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o prey_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o immerge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n but_o such_o who_o flight_n be_v towards_o heaven_n who_o spirit_n do_v behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o a_o penetrate_a contemplation_n and_o pierce_a eye_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o owl_n and_o therefore_o this_o saint_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o by_o custom_n and_o constraint_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o by_o argument_n and_o choice_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n their_o soul_n be_v they_o will_v partake_v of_o these_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v lend_v or_o because_o it_o iâ—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n which_o put_v we_o into_o
or_o prevail_v dangerous_o and_o because_o our_o return_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v divisible_a and_o do_v by_o part_n and_o many_o step_n of_o progression_n they_o that_o delay_v their_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a do_v very_o well_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o thâ—t_o be_v that_o their_o fear_n do_v not_o tâ—rn_v to_o timorousness_n their_o religion_n do_v not_o change_v into_o superstition_n their_o distrust_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o jealousy_n of_o god_n their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o a_o secret_a diffidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o reverence_n may_v be_v long_o allow_v to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o afterward_o but_o it_o must_v be_v no_o long_o allow_v than_o till_o he_o have_v once_o communicate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n since_o his_o repentance_n he_o must_v no_o long_o forbear_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v every_o day_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v no_o day_n if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v let_v he_o use_v his_o caution_n and_o his_o fear_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o long_n but_o if_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v once_o he_o may_v pious_o come_v often_o he_o caâ—not_v long_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v suppose_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a abstention_n let_v he_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o he_o may_v safe_o trust_v for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o know_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n let_v he_o declare_v his_o estate_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v communion_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n which_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o religious_a person_n say_v to_o petrus_n celestinus_fw-la surium_n who_o be_v a_o great_a saint_n but_o of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o abstain_v from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a and_o formidable_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o it_o well_o suppose_v that_o but_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v worthy_a be_v a_o angel_n worthy_a enough_o no_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o usual_a measure_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o command_v we_o and_o then_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o reverentiâ_fw-la frequent_a operare_fw-la receive_v it_o often_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o suppose_v this_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o his_o case_n who_o real_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v but_o do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o grace_n which_o prompt_v a_o good_a man_n to_o take_v it_o often_o we_o may_v quick_o perceive_v which_o be_v best_a certain_o that_o act_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n best_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a grace_n but_o to_o abstain_v proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o to_o come_v frequent_o be_v worthy_o dispose_v be_v certain_o the_o product_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a hunger_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a fire_n make_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n 77._o as_o much_o then_o as_o love_n be_v better_a than_o fear_n so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o true_a penitent_n and_o well-grown_a christian_n shall_v frequent_o address_v themselves_o to_o these_o sacramental_a union_n with_o their_o lord_n 2._o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n proceed_v from_o more_o as_o well_o as_o from_o more_o noble_a virtue_n for_o here_o be_v obedience_n and_o zeal_n worship_n and_o love_n thanksgiving_n and_o oblation_n devotion_n and_o joy_n holy_a hunger_n and_o holy_a thirst_n a_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n union_n and_o adherence_n confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o not_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o a_o go_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n can_v in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v recompense_v by_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o can_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o magnificat_fw-la be_v at_o all_o account_v good_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v direct_o good_a and_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o every_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n unprepared_a by_o repentance_n and_o its_o fruit_n to_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v come_v for_o plague_n and_o death_n threaten_v they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o this_o mysterious_a banquet_n 10._o as_o certain_o as_o danger_n be_v to_o they_o who_o come_v undue_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n say_v tertullian_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o this_o affair_n faustum_n the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a value_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o despise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v impious_o despise_v without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n the_o mere_a not_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o despise_v it_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n all_o causeless_a recusancy_n be_v next_o to_o contempt_n by_o interpretation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v whereas_o some_o person_n abstain_v from_o a_o frequent_a communion_n for_o fear_n lest_o by_o frequency_n of_o receive_v they_o shall_v less_o esteem_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o fall_v into_o lukewarmness_n and_o indevotion_n the_o consideration_n be_v good_a and_o such_o person_n indeed_o may_v not_o receive_v it_o often_o but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o for_o whoever_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n within_o he_o for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o it_o pass_v into_o death_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o grow_v less_o devout_a and_o less_o holy_a and_o less_o reverend_a must_v start_v back_o and_o take_v physic_n and_o throw_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v within_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tree_n a_o peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n it_o can_v not_o be_v else_o that_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n shall_v make_v he_o sick_a question_n ii_o but_o be_v every_o man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v prepare_v though_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o design_n and_o may_v no_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a omit_v to_o communicate_v in_o every_o opportunity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v scandalous_a and_o criminal_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a office_n and_o to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o o_o hearer_n 2._o that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o banquet_n say_v st._n austin_n if_o thou_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v thou_o be_v wicked_a thou_o be_v shameless_a thou_o be_v impudent_a so_o st._n chrysostome_n ephes._n and_o to_o he_o that_o object_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v he_o answer_v that_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n zonaram_n and_o of_o bracara_n command_v that_o those_o
receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o internal_a action_n alone_o or_o sometime_o by_o other_o external_a action_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o have_v a_o suppletory_n of_o its_o own_o viz._n spiritual_a communion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v account_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o strict_a conscience_n and_o some_o church_n be_v of_o strict_a communion_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v communicant_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n which_o some_o man_n can_v admit_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n expression_n be_v man_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o brother_n in_o this_o no_o man_n can_v direct_o be_v say_v to_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o that_o loathe_v manna_n and_o despise_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o neglect_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o sin_n or_o contend_v towards_o perfection_n or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n or_o do_v any_o way_n by_o implication_n say_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a 4._o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n now_o give_v be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v discernable_o in_o or_o discernable_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o state_n and_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o guide_n can_v tell_v to_o what_o dominion_n they_o do_v belong_v concern_v such_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thrust_v or_o invite_v forward_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o real_a or_o seem_a neutrality_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o tepidity_n of_o the_o uncomfortablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o indifference_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o such_o person_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o advice_n but_o that_o he_o take_v his_o measure_n of_o frequency_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v to_o his_o number_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o may_v consider_v whether_o his_o penitent_n by_o his_o conjugation_n of_o preparatory_a action_n and_o heap_n of_o holy_a duty_n at_o that_o time_n usual_o conjoin_v do_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a progress_n for_o this_o will_v be_v his_o best_a indication_n of_o life_n and_o declare_v his_o uncertain_a state_n if_o he_o thrive_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a nourishment_n if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o that_o net_n where_o there_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o stand_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lump_n but_o whether_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a god_n only_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o child_n but_o whether_o it_o do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n the_o day_n only_o will_v declare_v for_o to_o such_o person_n as_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o communion_n referunt_fw-la christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o open_o criminal_a by_o p._n fabianus_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o dear_a moâ—her_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o at_o these_o time_n or_o so_o frequent_o communicate_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o council_n of_o agathon_n 18._o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o by_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v intend_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o discuss_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o salutary_a state_n of_o repentance_n and_o next_o to_o the_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o engage_v they_o into_o return_n of_o piety_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o repentance_n which_o at_o these_o time_n solemn_o begin_v may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o fix_v and_o abide_v these_o little_a institution_n and_o discipline_n be_v like_o the_o sudden_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n which_o sometime_o fix_v into_o a_o burn_a though_o most_o common_o they_o go_v away_o without_o any_o further_a change_n but_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o best_a she_o can_v but_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o indeed_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n must_v pass_v further_o or_o else_o their_o hope_n may_v become_v illusion_n and_o make_v the_o man_n ashamed_a 5._o i_o find_v that_o among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n they_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o love_v god_n great_o be_v curious_a even_o of_o little_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o sudden_a undecency_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o dare_v that_o day_n to_o communicate_v when_o i_o be_o angry_a or_o when_o i_o think_v any_o evil_a thought_n or_o be_o abuse_v with_o any_o illusion_n or_o foul_a fancy_n of_o the_o night_n intrare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o enter_v say_fw-la st._n jerome_n vigilant_a i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o dread_n both_o in_o my_o body_n and_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o when_o eusebius_n have_v unreasonable_o trouble_v he_o with_o a_o unseasonable_a demand_n of_o justice_n against_o antonine_n just_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v present_a chrysost._n to_o do_v the_o office_n for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n have_v some_o trouble_n in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o such_o great_a action_n which_o in_o their_o whole_a constitution_n be_v great_a and_o lawful_a but_o because_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o transaction_n whereof_o some_o avoidable_a will_v be_v amiss_o or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o may_v have_v something_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o some_o great_a example_n have_v be_v of_o advice_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o by_o a_o general_a but_o a_o profound_a repentance_n for_o what_o have_v be_v amiss_o god_n be_v deprecate_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o confidence_n do_v return_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o read_v that_o when_o theodosius_n have_v fight_v prosperous_o against_o eugâ—nius_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o approve_a by_o god_n not_o only_o give_v testimony_n by_o the_o prediction_n and_o warranty_n of_o a_o religious_a hermit_n but_o also_o by_o prodigious_a event_n by_o wind_n and_o tempest_n fight_v for_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o empire_n yet_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n abstain_v a_o while_n from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v blood_n upon_o his_o hand_n 1._o though_o just_o shed_v unto_o the_o altar_n not_o only_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o david_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o some_o unfit_a appendage_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o management_n of_o a_o just_a employment_n 3._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v if_o a_o person_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v very_a exemplar_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o single_a folly_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o dishonour_v a_o mean_a man_n but_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o a_o little_a abstention_n and_o a_o penitential_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v quit_v from_o scandal_n be_v sometime_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v adviseable_a also_o now_o in_o fit_v circumstance_n thus_o when_o gerontius_n the_o deacon_n have_v vain_o talk_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o one_o night_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o chain_n st._n ambrose_n command_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n till_o by_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v expiate_v such_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o
to_o a_o man_n have_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o mischievous_a and_o s._n bernard_n commend_v s._n malachi_n because_o he_o reprove_v a_o deacon_n for_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o day_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o illusion_n in_o the_o night_n ministrares_fw-la it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o altar_n one_o day_n and_o by_o that_o intermediate_v expiation_n and_o humility_n have_v the_o next_o day_n return_v to_o a_o more_o worthy_a ministry_n 4._o one_o degree_n of_o curious_a caution_n i_o find_v beyond_o all_o this_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o who_o life_n we_o find_v that_o he_o abstain_v some_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o village_n near_o to_o rome_n a_o poor_a man_n dead_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o but_o because_o the_o good_a bishop_n fear_v he_o may_v have_v be_v starve_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n he_o suppose_v it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o government_n or_o of_o his_o personal_a charity_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o deplore_v the_o accident_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n in_o case_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o if_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o well_o dispose_v spirit_n that_o can_v suffer_v any_o trouble_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o sin_n the_o product_n be_v well_o enough_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v always_o be_v well_o if_o the_o case_n be_v conduct_v by_o a_o prudent_a spiritual_a guide_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o change_v into_o scruple_n and_o superstition_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fear_n and_o caution_n and_o security_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n but_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o person_n to_o communicate_v for_o certain_o they_o may_v if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v right_a and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o little_a accident_n but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o extraordinary_n of_o they_o who_o never_o think_v they_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o single_a abstention_n or_o some_o little_a proportionable_a retirement_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o prudent_a and_o excellent_a person_n sect_n v._o what_o signification_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o admission_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o communion_n this_o inquiry_n will_v quick_o be_v answer_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n why_o the_o church_n enjoin_v public_a or_o private_a amends_o respective_o to_o any_o convict_v or_o confess_v criminal_a she_o only_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o soul_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a pardon_n and_o the_o conductress_n of_o penitential_a process_n she_o do_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n when_o she_o conduct_n any_o man_n repentance_n be_v bind_v to_o enjoin_v so_o many_o external_a ministery_n that_o if_o they_o be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o external_a contrition_n and_o reformation_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v exact_v none_o but_o what_o she_o can_v see_v or_o some_o way_n take_v external_a notice_n of_o but_o by_o these_o external_o intend_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o internal_a repentance_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o any_o way_n that_o she_o may_v prudent_o rely_v upon_o as_o testimony_n and_o ministery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a internal_a contrition_n and_o real_a amends_o she_o can_v require_v no_o more_o and_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o infinite_o unsafe_a and_o imprudent_a to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o criminal_n and_o after_o the_o injunction_n of_o certain_a cursory_a penance_n diversis_fw-la to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n without_o any_o further_a emendation_n without_o any_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n have_v pardon_v they_o tuum_fw-la before_o their_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n be_v enter_v before_o any_o vice_n be_v exterminate_v or_o any_o virtue_n acquire_v such_o a_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o repentance_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o life_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a when_o a_o notorious_a criminal_a be_v put_v to_o shame_v one_o day_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o fifteen_o year_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n such_o public_a ecclesiastical_a penance_n may_v suffice_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n will_v be_v content_a upon_o so_o easy_a term_n for_o she_o only_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v please_v herself_o but_o then_o such_o discipline_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a ministry_n of_o repentance_n nor_o a_o just_a disposition_n to_o pardon_v for_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v pardon_n or_o to_o promise_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n upon_o term_n easy_a than_o god_n himself_o require_v and_o therefore_o when_o repentance_n come_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o she_o she_o must_v require_v so_o much_o as_o will_v extinguish_v the_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o man_n and_o make_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o good_a all_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o this_o be_v what_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o a_o too_o easy_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n confident_a and_o careless_a and_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o although_o gentle_a sentence_n be_v useful_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o despair_n or_o contumacy_n yet_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o palliation_n of_o a_o disease_n than_o a_o cure_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n must_v be_v change_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v and_o the_o severe_a and_o true_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v either_o proclaim_v aloud_o or_o insinuate_v prudent_o and_o secret_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o consequent_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o but_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o some_o school_n have_v make_v it_o almost_o impossible_a to_o govern_v soul_n as_o they_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n may_v indeed_o choose_v whether_o she_o will_v impose_v on_o criminal_n any_o exterior_a signification_n of_o repentance_n but_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n of_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o inward_a contrition_n but_o then_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o such_o account_n as_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o sufficient_a and_o effective_a and_o allow_v that_o be_v when_o she_o can_v understand_v that_o such_o a_o emendation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o man_n be_v real_o reform_v she_o can_v pronounce_v he_o pardon_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o she_o may_v communicate_v he_o and_o far_a yet_o she_o can_v by_o sermon_n declare_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o can_v pronounce_v limit_v and_o hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a pardon_n concern_v which_o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o if_o she_o do_v undertake_v to_o conduct_v any_o repentance_n exterious_o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o do_v it_o any_o way_n that_o be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o that_o true_a internal_a repentance_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o pardon_n indeed_o every_o single_a act_n of_o penance_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o why_o something_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o its_o designation_n though_o the_o church_n may_v use_v her_o liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v
do_v thou_o relieve_v he_o and_o never_o communicate_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v thy_o alm_n for_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o offering_n st._n cyprian_n do_v with_o some_o vehemency_n upbraid_v some_o wealthy_a person_n in_o his_o time_n who_o come_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o neglect_v the_o corban_n or_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n remember_v that_o by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o sentence_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v declare_v because_o what_o we_o do_v to_o they_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o relieve_v christ_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o what_o time_n be_v so_o seasonable_a to_o feed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o when_o his_o member_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confess_v to_o celebrate_v to_o remember_v and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o short_a the_o church_n always_o have_v use_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o her_o poor_a and_o that_o be_v so_o seasonable_a and_o bless_a a_o opportunity_n and_o of_o itself_o also_o a_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o religion_n and_o homage_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o charity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o measure_n but_o that_o of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o your_o power_n and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o your_o life_n and_o your_o religion_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a element_n into_o your_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n into_o you_o after_o a_o manner_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n if_o you_o have_v take_v he_o at_o all_o and_o now_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o his_o son_n with_o he_o will_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o represent_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o your_o need_n and_o the_o need_v of_o your_o relative_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o soul_n complain_v of_o your_o infirmity_n pray_v for_o help_n against_o your_o enemy_n tell_v he_o of_o your_o grief_n represent_v your_o fear_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v then_o assist_v in_o and_o represent_v and_o now_o you_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o intercede_v for_o other_o even_o for_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o in_o all_o capacity_n pray_v therefore_o for_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n dâ—ed_v especial_o for_o all_o that_o communicate_v that_o day_n for_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o that_o their_o prayer_n and_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o lord_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o prevail_v 13._o after_o you_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o finish_v your_o private_a and_o the_o public_a devotion_n go_v home_o but_o do_v not_o present_o forget_v the_o solemnity_n and_o sink_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o devotion_n and_o mystery_n into_o a_o secular_a conversation_n like_o a_o fall_a star_n from_o brightness_n into_o dirt_n the_o ethiopian_n will_v not_o spit_v that_o day_n they_o have_v communicate_v think_v they_o may_v dâ—shonour_v the_o sacrament_n if_o before_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o symbol_n they_o shall_v spit_v but_o although_o they_o mean_v reverence_n yet_o they_o express_v it_o ill_o it_o be_v better_v which_o be_v report_v of_o st._n margaret_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v to_o communicate_v she_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n she_o retire_v herself_o till_o the_o evening_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o at_o night_n she_o eat_v her_o meal_n her_o employment_n be_v very_o well_o sit_v to_o the_o day_n but_o for_o her_o meal_n it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o she_o eat_v it_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v or_o abstain_v she_o do_v advantage_n to_o her_o spiritual_a employment_n but_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o office_n be_v finish_v part_n wiâ—h_v christ_n and_o carry_v their_o mind_n away_o to_o other_o interest_n have_v a_o suspicious_a indifferency_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n and_o themselves_o slip_v out_o at_o the_o backdoor_n otherwise_o do_v the_o spouse_n entertain_v her_o belove_a lord_n 3.4_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n have_v upon_o a_o communion_n day_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o slâ—p_v but_o tell_v all_o his_o say_a story_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o make_v all_o his_o want_n know_v and_o as_o jacob_n to_o the_o aâ—gel_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o communion-day_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o rest_n and_o every_o secular_a employment_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o every_o earthly_a thought_n do_v waken_v our_o belove_a before_o he_o please_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o 14._o but_o what_o we_o do_v by_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a religion_n that_o day_n cor._n we_o must_v do_v every_o day_n by_o the_o material_a practice_n of_o virtue_n we_o must_v verify_v all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n curious_o restrain_v our_o passion_n powerful_o every_o day_n proceed_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a toleration_n of_o all_o injury_n which_o man_n offer_v pass_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o god_n will_v try_v we_o let_v not_o drunkenness_n enter_v or_o evil_a word_n go_v forth_o of_o that_o mouth_n through_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v pass_v nazianz._n the_o heathen_n use_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a it_o be_v intend_v we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o have_v communicate_v worthy_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n our_o action_n and_o our_o passion_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o faculty_n what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v and_o in_o exchange_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o 2.20_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o we_o must_v live_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v feed_v upon_o manna_n let_v we_o not_o long_o to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o feed_v on_o garlic_n for_o as_o when_o man_n have_v drink_v wine_n large_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o the_o heart_n at_o liberty_n from_o care_n so_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v â—he_v blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chain_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v untie_v communionem_fw-la and_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o secular_a conversation_n so_o st._n cyprian_n caecilium_fw-la but_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v better_a give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 15._o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v uâ—_n becuase_n we_o thus_o judge_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o thâ—y_n which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o that_o have_v communicate_v and_o do_v not_o afterward_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o day_n duty_n have_v but_o act_v a_o scene_n of_o religion_n but_o himself_o shall_v dear_o pay_v the_o pâ—ice_n of_o the_o pompous_a and_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v receive_v subdue_v thy_o passion_n and_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 31.27_o for_o so_o say_v st_n hierom_n do_v every_o one_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n imitate_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v in_o mystery_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o these_o mystery_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a caution_n
spirit_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n prudence_n and_o diligence_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o people_n and_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o one_o another_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o serene_a and_o reconcile_a jesus_n 4._o give_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o zeal_n of_o soul_n wisdom_n to_o conduct_v their_o charge_n purity_n to_o become_v exemplar_n that_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o life_n may_v great_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o grant_v unto_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o wise_a and_o holy_a shepherd_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n free_a from_o envy_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o be_v burn_a and_o shine_a light_n man_n behold_v â—heir_a light_n may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o light_n and_o glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a grant_v to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o live_v with_o so_o much_o purity_n and_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n justice_n and_o perfection_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o relieve_v all_o oppress_a prince_n defend_v and_o restore_v their_o right_n and_o suppress_v all_o violent_a and_o war_a spirit_n that_o unjust_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o gentleman_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o sad_a misfortune_n comfort_n and_o support_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n of_o holiness_n and_o resignation_n descend_v upon_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o thou_o have_v in_o any_o instance_n visit_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pity_v poor_a mankind_n shorten_v the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o for_o ever_o 7._o i_o humble_o present_a to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n have_v represent_v upon_o earth_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o dear_a relation_n wife_n child_n husband_n parent_n friend_n etc._n etc._n grant_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o want_v or_o wise_o and_o holy_o desire_v keep_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o favour_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o thou_o never_o fall_v into_o thy_o displeasure_n never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o love_n and_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o let_v their_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n let_v the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thy_o gospel_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v not_o any_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n be_v any_o long_o reckon_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o let_v they_o all_o become_v christian_n and_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n without_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n 9_o give_v thy_o grace_n speedy_o to_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v well_o and_o be_v save_v to_o all_o good_a people_n give_v a_o increase_n of_o gift_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o christian_a perfection_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o truth_n charity_n and_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o throw_v themselves_o away_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burn_n 10._o for_o all_o mankind_n who_o i_o have_v and_o who_o i_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o humble_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n his_o life_n and_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o charity_n and_o intercession_n pray_v to_o thou_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o glorious_a saviour_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n a_o exact_a imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n conformable_a will_n and_o religious_a affection_n a_o angelical_a purity_n and_o a_o seraphical_a love_n thankful_a heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o all_o in_o that_o order_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v promote_v thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o duty_n our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o father_n let_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v best_o and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o real_a and_o unalterable_a event_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n pour_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o i_o adore_v and_o who_o i_o love_v and_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n sect_n iii_o a_o advice_n concern_v he_o who_o only_o communicate_v spiritual_o there_o be_v many_o person_n well_o dispose_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o be_v unavoidable_o hinder_v some_o have_v a_o timorous_a conscience_n a_o fear_n a_o pious_a fear_n which_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o more_o pitiable_a than_o commendable_a other_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n further_o yet_o before_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n their_o remedy_n which_o be_v intend_v they_o will_v be_v a_o real_a impediment_n some_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o irremediable_a miscarriage_n in_o public_a doctrine_n or_o government_n and_o can_v ready_o overcome_v their_o prejudice_n nor_o reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o a_o present_a actual_a communion_n some_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n of_o notorious_a evil_a life_n some_o can_v have_v it_o at_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n or_o under_o a_o persecution_n or_o in_o a_o country_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o can_v have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o every_o day_n desire_v it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o ornamental_a measure_n of_o address_n and_o eanest_o desire_v that_o they_o can_v actual_o communicate_v they_o may_v place_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o their_o heart_n celebrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o holy_a desire_n join_v with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o that_o day_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o may_v serve_v their_o devotion_n by_o the_o former_a prayer_n and_o action_n eucharistical_a change_v only_o such_o circumstantial_a word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n domini_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v that_o learned_a saint_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o mother_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v when_o she_o suckle_v her_o infant_n by_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v change_v into_o food_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o life_n when_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o actual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a manducation_n concern_v which_o i_o only_o add_v the_o pious_a advice_n of_o
and_o ambitious_a desire_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o prick_v thy_o sacred_a head_n my_o vanity_n be_v the_o knee_n that_o mock_v thou_o my_o lust_n disrobe_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o naked_a to_o shame_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n my_o anger_n and_o malice_n my_o peevishness_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o bitter_a gall_n which_o thou_o do_v taste_n my_o bitter_a word_n and_o curse_a speak_v be_v the_o vinegar_n which_o thou_o do_v drink_n and_o my_o scarlet_a sin_n make_v for_o thou_o a_o purple_a robe_n of_o mockery_n and_o derision_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o vile_a wretch_n appear_v who_o have_v put_v my_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 8._o where_o shall_v i_o appear_v but_o before_o my_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o that_o have_v murder_v he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o the_o advocate_n for_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v 9_o grant_v that_o in_o thy_o wound_n i_o may_v find_v my_o safety_n in_o thy_o stripe_n my_o cure_n in_o thy_o pain_n my_o peace_n in_o thy_o cross_n my_o victory_n in_o thy_o resurrection_n my_o triumph_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n amen_n amen_n s._n augustine_n penitential_a prayer_n before_o thy_o eye_n o_o gracious_a lord_n we_o bring_v our_o crime_n before_o thou_o we_o expose_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o bleed_a soul_n that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v but_o little_a but_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v be_v intolerable_a we_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o cease_v not_o pertinacious_o to_o proceed_v in_o sin_v our_o weakness_n be_v sometime_o smite_v with_o thy_o rod_n but_o our_o iniquity_n be_v not_o change_v our_o grieve_a mind_n be_v trouble_v but_o our_o stiff_a neck_n be_v not_o bend_v with_o the_o flexure_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n our_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n but_o amends_o itself_o in_o nothing_o when_o thou_o smite_v we_o than_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n but_o when_o thy_o visitation_n be_v past_a than_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v weep_v when_o thou_o stretche_v forth_o thy_o hand_n than_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o when_o thou_o take_v off_o thy_o hand_n we_o perform_v no_o promise_n if_o thou_o strike_v we_o cry_v to_o thou_o to_o spare_v we_o but_o when_o thou_o spare_v we_o again_o provoke_v thou_o to_o strike_v we_o thus_o o_o god_n the_o guilty_a confess_v before_o thou_o and_o unless_o thou_o give_v we_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o perish_v but_o o_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n grant_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ask_v even_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o ask_v pardon_v we_o o_o gracious_a father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o own_o fold_n the_o member_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o have_v command_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o we_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o work_n thou_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n o_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o our_o actual_a and_o ornamental_a preparation_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o he_o that_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o former_a measure_n be_v always_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v always_o well_o vest_v will_v against_o a_o wedding_n day_n be_v more_o adorn_v and_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n that_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o fire_n on_o their_o oil_n yet_o at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v bright_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o her_o lord_n and_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v the_o bride_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o without_o a_o vail_n who_o here_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o sacrament_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o to_o who_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o signification_n and_o representment_n corporal_a but_o then_o as_o we_o here_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o though_o after_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v here_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n though_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a soul_n receive_v christ_n always_o and_o they_o live_v according_o in_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a glorification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o excellency_n eccles._n here_o we_o receive_v he_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o conversation_n celestial_a and_o our_o holiness_n actual_a when_o our_o address_n be_v so_o so_o that_o in_o our_o actual_a address_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o what_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v do_v habitual_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v actual_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o die_v but_o he_o who_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o die_v sudden_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v so_o fit_v if_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v will_v snuff_v his_o lamp_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o apply_v the_o oil_n and_o so_o must_v he_o that_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o communion_n he_o that_o communicate_v every_o day_n must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o a_o continual_a religion_n and_o so_o must_v he_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n communicate_v frequent_o if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o all_o worthy_o but_o he_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o dress_n his_o soul_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n against_o a_o communion_n day_n be_v like_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n if_o it_o succeed_v well_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o he_o may_v blame_v himself_o for_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n every_o worthy_a communicant_a must_v prepare_v himself_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o mortification_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o acquisition_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o we_o be_v prepare_v so_o that_o the_o actual_a address_n and_o proper_a preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n whether_o we_o have_v repent_v true_o if_o we_o be_v to_o communicate_v next_o week_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v to_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o if_o by_o our_o want_n of_o preparation_n we_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o lest_o we_o die_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o case_n will_v be_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o be_v but_o the_o warn_n of_o that_o this_o be_v but_o his_o last_o come_v a_o little_a antedate_v and_o god_n gracious_o call_v we_o now_o to_o be_v prepare_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unprepared_a then_o but_o it_o be_v a_o formidable_a thing_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o we_o see_v other_o enter_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o three_o
for_o preparation_n to_o this_o holy_a feast_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o man_n who_o on_o the_o thursday_n be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v fit_v to_o communicate_v on_o sunday_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v on_o those_o day_n try_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o and_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o a_o great_a from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o for_o let_v we_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o please_v there_o be_v no_o other_o preparation_n and_o it_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o why_o st._n paul_n who_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o particular_a preparation_n to_o this_o holy_a â—east_n but_o only_o give_v we_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o but_o give_v we_o no_o particular_a rule_n or_o precept_n but_o this_o one_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v i_o say_v this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a but_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o it_o but_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o that_o against_o the_o day_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiarly_a and_o signal_o require_v but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o see_v if_o all_o be_v right_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o be_v want_v towards_o our_o proportion_n of_o perfection_n and_o ornament_n to_o supply_v it_o so_o that_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n can_v have_v in_o it_o but_o three_o part_n and_o conjugation_n of_o duty_n 1._o a_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o a_o actual_a supply_n of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v want_v 3._o actual_a devotion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o special_a grace_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n so_o to_o adorn_v our_o present_a state_n and_o disposition_n sect_n ii_o rule_n for_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n how_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o state_n of_o life_n and_o conjugation_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v proper_o relative_a to_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n to_o communicate_v i_o have_v already_o large_o consider_v 2._o now_o i_o shall_v add_v such_o practical_a advice_n which_o may_v with_o advantage_n minister_v to_o the_o actual_a reception_n such_o which_o concern_v the_o immediate_a preparatory_a and_o ornamental_a address_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o action_n and_o exercise_n against_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n the_o former_a measure_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o address_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n you_o go_v about_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n you_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o in_o sacrament_n that_o you_o take_v that_o as_o sure_a as_o any_o christian_a do_v ever_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sure_a every_o good_a man_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o diminution_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o all_o material_a event_n of_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n that_o now_o every_o communicant_a do_v a_o act_n that_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o a_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a eternity_n that_o by_o this_o act_n and_o its_o appendage_n a_o man_n may_v live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o a_o man_n can_v at_o all_o be_v suppose_v in_o any_o state_n that_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o in_o that_o state_n but_o will_v set_v he_o forward_o to_o some_o very_a great_a event_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n in_o general_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v person_n in_o any_o sense_n fit_v to_o such_o glorious_a communication_n and_o prepare_v by_o such_o disposition_n which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v in_o its_o appearance_n seem_v to_o require_v some_o may_v perceive_v their_o disproportion_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o need_v to_o examine_v no_o far_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o jew_n in_o rome_n with_o his_o basket_n and_o bottle_n of_o hay_n shall_v be_v advise_v to_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o consulship_n you_o mock_v he_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o find_v your_o case_n like_o this_o start_z back_z and_o come_v not_o near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divinity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o bring_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n 2._o next_o to_o this_o general_a consideration_n examine_v yourself_o concern_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o other_o for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v change_v be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o afflictive_a to_o other_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n that_o which_o offend_v god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n too_o that_o be_v it_o be_v criminal_a and_o it_o be_v scandalous_a examine_v therefore_o thyself_o about_o injuriousness_n robbery_n detraction_n obloquy_n scold_v much_o prate_n peevish_a conversation_n ungentle_a nature_n aptness_n to_o quarrel_n and_o the_o like_a for_o thus_o if_o like_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n we_o walk_v unblamable_o and_o unreprovable_a before_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o we_o have_v purchase_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v think_v our_o condition_n worth_n preserve_v and_o worth_a improve_n 3._o examine_v thyself_o concern_v all_o intercourse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n whether_o any_o unhandsome_a contract_n be_v make_v any_o fraudulent_a bargain_n any_o surprise_n or_o out-witting_a of_o thy_o weak_a thy_o confident_a or_o unwary_a brother_n and_o whatever_o you_o do_v place_v that_o right_n for_o money_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o in_o contract_n we_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n soon_o deceive_v and_o be_v very_o often_o wrong_a and_o yet_o never_o think_v so_o and_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o but_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v set_v right_o here_o we_o may_v better_o hope_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o either_o they_o be_v right_a or_o will_v with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v make_v so_o 4._o like_o to_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debt_n whether_o we_o detain_v they_o otherwise_o than_o in_o justice_n we_o be_v oblige_v here_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o so_o whether_o present_o or_o afterward_o by_o what_o we_o be_v disable_v whether_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o our_o expense_n what_o probability_n we_o have_v to_o pay_v they_o at_o all_o how_o we_o can_v secure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v and_o if_o they_o can_v how_o much_o can_v we_o do_v towards_o it_o and_o what_o amends_o can_v we_o make_v to_o our_o creditor_n and_o how_o we_o mean_v to_o end_v that_o intercourse_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o at_o least_o state_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v no_o injustice_n and_o do_v no_o injury_n that_o we_o can_v avoid_v this_o be_v a_o material_a consideration_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 5._o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n be_v it_o employ_v in_o a_o honest_a call_n in_o worthy_a study_n in_o useful_a business_n in_o affair_n of_o government_n in_o something_o that_o be_v charitable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a but_o if_o we_o throw_v away_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o sober_a account_n although_o the_o law_n chastise_v we_o not_o and_o appoint_v no_o guardian_n to_o conduct_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o do_v to_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n yet_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o severe_a hand_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a but_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o sacrament_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a divertisement_n and_o have_v no_o business_n but_o recreation_n at_o the_o best_a
a_o religious_a person_n 3._o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a often_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o often_o communicate_v sacramental_o as_o he_o desire_v let_v he_o not_o be_v afflict_v but_o remain_v in_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o no_o man_n and_o no_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o that_o by_o holy_a desire_n she_o may_v if_o she_o please_v communicate_v every_o day_n to_o this_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v but_o that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v never_o but_o upon_o just_a necessity_n and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_a not_o upon_o peevishness_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o fond_a opinion_n not_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o contempt_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o actual_a charity_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o intense_o and_o fervent_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v real_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a participation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v johan_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v adora_fw-la jesum_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o edw._n spark_n d._n d._n and_o also_o devotion_n on_o the_o three_o grand_a solemnity_n last_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n the_o five_o of_o november_n viz._n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n viz._n the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may._n by_o the_o same_o author_n officium_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la or_o a_o manual_a of_o private_a devotion_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n william_n laud_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o copper_n new_o engrave_v suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o all_o the_o pocket-volume_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n in_o force_n from_o the_o year_n 1640._o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n printer_n the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v another_o counterfeit_n impression_n in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o very_o imperfect_a want_v ten_o act_n now_o in_o force_n say_v to_o be_v print_v by_o ja._n flesher_n hen._n twyford_n and_o j._n streater_n with_o mr._n manbee_n be_v name_n of_o lincolns-inn_n in_o the_o title_n title_n so_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o father_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o the_o arabic_a version_n in_o negotiis_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o my_o father_n business_n so_o castellio_n piscator_fw-la and_o our_o english_a bibles_n but_o the_o second_o reddition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o first_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o n._n t._n so_o joh._n 19.27_o st._n john_n receive_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recepit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n serm._n 52._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o do_v you_o drive_v the_o just_a man_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o wherever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n he_o be_v within_o his_o father_n house_n or_o territory_n isa._n 31.9_o o_o tarpeie_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la secundam_fw-la incolis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la sedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.1.2_o act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o heb._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desiderata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—stia_fw-la hostiarum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 11.20.8.29_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o judas_n v._n 12_o act_n 16.2_o duplex_fw-la vita_fw-la duplicem_fw-la poscit_fw-la panem_fw-la sy_n aug._n oportuit_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la primitias_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o participationem_fw-la venire_fw-la melioris_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la quotquot_fw-la velint_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la nasci_fw-la &_o nutriti_fw-la cibo_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la nativitati_fw-la accommodato_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la praevenire_fw-la mensuram_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n oportuit_fw-la &_o nativitatem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o cibum_fw-la ib._n ibid._n in_o levit_fw-la &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o secundum_fw-la se._n habet_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la iren._n ibid._n vide_fw-la eund_n in_o johaâ—_n tract_n 50._o in_o tract_n verb._n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o levit._n c._n 10._o hom_n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o 8._o in_o johan_n 6._o hom_n 47._o tract_n 26._o in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n in_o ps._n 33_o joh._n 6.35_o v_o 54_o 56._o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la suerit_fw-la s._n aug_n tract_n 16._o in_o joh._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la nestorius_n &_o irreligiose_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la adulterinos_fw-la detrudit_fw-la ac_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ_fw-la purâ_fw-la &_o inexquisitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la s._n cyril_n lib._n ad_fw-la euophium_n anathem_n 11._o quod_fw-la esca_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la hoc_fw-la animâ—e_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n cypr._n the_o coenâ—_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la arabas_n &_o hebraeos_fw-la significat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o pedag._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o eccles._n theol._n m._n s_o prov._n 9.5_o moreh_n nevouch_v l._n 1._o c._n 30._o pedag._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o eccles._n theol._n m._n s_o prov._n 9.5_o moreh_n nevouch_v l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ecclus._n 15.3_o isa._n 55.1_o 2._o mat._n 5.6_o amos._n 8.11_o isa._n 12.3_o à _fw-la selectis_fw-la justorum_fw-la à _fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o primariis_fw-la coetus_fw-la jer._n 15.16_o heb._n 9.14_o 10.29_o 13.20_o luke_n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibyl_n erithr_n orac._n luk._n 22.30_o eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la carnalia_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la baptis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n allegor_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la nam_fw-la plerunque_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la circa_fw-la animam_fw-la fieri_fw-la fiunt_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la servius_n in_o illud_fw-la virgil._n vittasque_fw-la resoluit_fw-la &_o lib._n 4._o in_o sacris_fw-la quae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la simulabantur_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la pro_fw-la veris._n joh._n chap._n 6._o 6._o ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la bedam_fw-la tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o bapt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n vocatbaptismum_fw-la catech._n 11_o rom._n 5.10_o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 2.14_o heb._n 2.9_o 14._o heb._n 9.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o tertul._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o contr_n martion_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n l._n 3._o et_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la accipis_fw-la panem_fw-la divinae_fw-la ejus_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la participas_fw-la alimento_fw-la s._n ambros._n lib._n 66._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la hic_fw-la umbra_fw-la hic_fw-la imago_fw-la illic_fw-la veritas_fw-la umbra_fw-la in_o